Ye Extraots and Documents Relating to Maratha History

Ye

EXTRAOTS AND DOCUMENTS RELATING

TO MARATHA HISTORY

VOL . I

S'

IVA CHHAT RAP AT I

BRING A TRANSLATION OF SABRASAD RAKRAR WITHEXTRAOTS FROM OHITNIS AND SIVADIOVIJAYA ,

WITH NOTE S .

SURENDRAN ATH SEN, M .A . ,

PRRIICRAND ROTCRAND STUDENT, LECTURER I N MIRI TRZ HI STORY, CALCUTTAUN IVERSITY, O RDI NARY FELLOW, INDIAN WOMEN ' S UN IVERSITY ,

POONA,

FORMERLY PROFESSOR OF HI STORY AND ENGL ISH LI TERATURE .

ROBERTSON C OLLROR, JUBBULPORE .

PORI ISRRD 31! THE

UNIVERS ITY OF CALCUT’

I‘A

PRINTED RT ATULORANDRA RRATTAORARTTA.

AT TS R OALCUTTA UN IVERS ITY PRESS , SENATE Robsm , CALCU'

I‘TA

PREFACE

The pr esen t volum e is the fir st of a ser ies in ten dedfor those studen ts of Maratha histor y who do n ot

kn ow Marathi . O r igina l m a te r ia ls, bot h publisheda n d un published , have been a ccum ula tin g for the

last sixty yea r s an d the ir volum e Often fr ighten s the

aver age studen t . Sir AsutoshM ooker jee , the r efor e ,suggested tha t a selection in a han dy for m should be

m ade w he r e a l l the usefu l docum en ts should be included . I m ust con fess tha t n o histor ica l docum en thas foun d a pla ce in the pr esen t volum e

, but I fel ttha t the chr on icles or ba kha z s could n ot be excludedf r om the pr esen t se r ies an d I began w ithSabhasadbakhar leav in g the docum en ts for a subsequen tvolum e .

This is by n o m ean s the fir st En glish r en der in g O fSabhasad . Jagan na th La kshm an Mank a r tr an sla tedSabhasad m or e than thi r ty yea r s ago fr om a singlem anuscr ipt . The la te Dr . Vin cen t A . Sm ith Overestim a te d the va lue of M anka r

’

s w or k m a in ly be causehe did n ot kn ow its exact n a tur e . A glan ce a t theca ta logue O f Marathi m an uscr ipts in the B r itishMuseum m ight have con vin ced him tha t the or igin a lMarathi Chr on icle fr om w hich Man kar t r an sla tedha s n ot been lost . Man ka r

’

s w as a f r ee r en der in gan d his w or k is so r a r e n ow tha t I n eed n ot Offe r anyapo logy for br ingin g out a secon d tr an sla tion . I havetr an sla ted f rom the text edi ted bv Rao BahadurKashin a th Na r ayan San e , the m ost r e l iable a n d

author ita tive text in pr in t . I ha ve tr ied to be not

viii PREFACE

on ly accur a te'

but liter a l in m y r en der in g of Sabhasad ;the tr an sla tion Of the extr a cts has been m or e or

less f r ee, but ther e a lso m ya ttem p t has been to befa i r ly a ccur a te so tha t it m aybe safely r ecom m en dedas r e l iable .

For the n otes a t the en d I am in debted to M r . V.

KQRa’

jw ade’

s Sour ces of Mar atha Histor y (Marathi) .The secon d a n d th ir d n otes a r e en tir ely based on

M r . Rajw ad e’

s in tr oduction to his 8thvolum e ;' In

the fir st n ote,how ever

,I have differ ed on so m any

im por tan t poin ts fr om M r . Rajw ade 8 v iew s tha t Im ust take upon m ysel f the r espon sibil ity

'

for them .

I have to add her e a w or d about m y t r an sl iter a

tion of Mar athi w or ds . The on ly thin g tha t shouldbe n oted is tha t a has been r epr esen ted both byv an d w accor din g to pr onun cia tion a n d has beenr epr esen ted by f in w or ds O f Per sian o r 1gin , (a n uswar )a nd Othe r n asa l soun ds have n ot been pr oper ly in dica ted

, I have -used n or m to r epr esen t the soun d asin Chir a nj

‘

iv a n d S a m p a n n a . P er sian w or ds an d

p r oper n am es have n ot been pr oper ly tr a n sliter a tedm ain ly

'

ow in g to m y ign or an ce O f tha t lan guage an d

I have in som e cases r epr oduced them in their Mar athi:

for m as in Saista Khan , Niz am s’

ahi, e tc .,w hile in

Badshah, Bahlol a nd Adil Shah , I bel ieve the Per sianfor m has been r e ta in ed . I ow e a n explan a tion forw r i ting Mar atha an d Mar athi instead of Ma r atha an d

Ma r athi . My r eason is tha t the for m er pr onun ciat ion is p r eva len t a lm ost ever ywher e outside Maharashtr a p r oper though the la tter for m s a r e cor r ect .

I am deeply gr a teful to the Hon’

ble S ir Asutosh

Mooker jee , Kt . , Pr esiden t of the Post

Graduate Coun cils, Ca l cu tta Un ive r si ty, but for

PREFACE ix

w hose kin d an d in spir in g en cour agem en t this wor kw ould n eve r have seen l igh t .

I am in debted to P r ofessor Jaduna th Sar ka r ,M .A .

,who n ot on ly r evised m y m a n uscr ipts and gave

m e m an y va luable suggest ion s but a lso pla ced hi sWhole l ibr ar y a t m y disposa l , a n d Ra i Bahadur , B . A .

Gupte , who, in Spite of his hea vy w or k an d adva n cin gage , r evised m y m an uscr ipts tw ice . M r . G . S . Sa r d esa i

,

B.A . bor r ow ed for m e a copy of n ow r ar e Sivad igvijayfr om the S ta te Libr a r y of Ba r oda . l sha l l fa i l in m y

duty if I d o n ot ava i l m yse lf of this oppor tun i ty of

publ icly r ecor din g m y g r a titude to the la te P r ofessorH . G . Lim aye

, MA . Of Poon a an d Pr ofessor D . B .

Bhan da r ka r,M .A . , Ca r m aichae l P r ofessor

,Ca lcutta

Un ive r si ty,for the en cour agem en t a n d the r eady

assistan ce I a lw ays got f r om them . My than ks a r ea lso d ue to P r ofessor Ha r en d r an a thGupta

, M .Sc . of

Ser am pur College an d M r . Asw in ikum a r Mooker jee ,B .A . ,

who kindly pr epa r ed the In dex . Non e of thesegen tlem en is

,how ever , r espon sible for any defect Of

this w or k .

The m isp r in ts a r e m a inl y due to m y in expe r ien cein pr oof r eadin g . I t is futile to give a lis t of cor r ections . The m a in e r r or s how ever can be easilycor r ected by m y r eader s , Ieir ud

, for exam plein p . 1 25 should be bir a d

,Ka tn a ldaka r in p . 1 13

Kam a laka r an d Ja igz’

r in p . -2 Jagi r .

SURENDRANATH SEN .

SENATE HOUSE,

Ca lcutta,the 79thM ay,

1920.

CO NT ENT S

Life of Siva Chha tr apati by Kr shnaj i An an tSabhasad

Extr acts f r om Sivad igvijaya a n d Chitnisbakha r

Sivaj i a t BijapurSivaj i in vited to the Da r barSivaj i goes to the Da r barCaptur e of Tor na

Un fr ien dly a ttitude tow ar ds the Muham m a

dan sHow Sahaj i excused Sivaj i ’s Rebel lionSivaj i ’s educationSivaj i en lists Pathan Deser te r s f r om the

B ijapur Ar m yCaptur e of Pur an d a r

Chan dr a Rav Mor e

Sahaj i’

s Im pr ison m en tThe Bhavan i Sw or dfi fz a l Khan In ciden tF ightin g afte r Afz a l ’s dea thJ Bai con gr a tula tes Sivaj iOper ation s again st Jan j iraMalavanFor tificat ion of Hen r y an d Ken n e ry an d

Oper a tion s aga in st Jan j ira

Bhukhan the PoetPhir an goji Na r sala

’

s Defen ce of ChakanSaista sur pr ised a t Puna

ii CONTENTS

Sivaj i aven ges his fa ther ’s Ar r est

Jaya S in g ’s ExpeditionD iffer en ce betw een Jaya S in g an d Dile lSivaj i dem a nds Jan j ir a fr om the Mugha lsSivaj i goes to the Im pe r ia l Cour tSivaj i in ter view s Aur an gz ibSivaj i

’

s n ight visi t to his For tsVyan kaj i an d Raghunath Nar ayanSivaj i dem an ds his Sha r e f r om Vyankaj iTer m s O f the tr ea ty betw een Sivaj i an d

Vyan kaj i

Sam bhaj i’

s defectionSa m bhaj i join s Dilel KhanSam bhaj i captur es BhupalgadRajaram

’

s m ar r iageCor on a tionThe futur e of Sivaj i

’

s Kin gdomThe duties of the Ashta P r adhan sSivaj i

’

s dea thSivaji

’

s dea th-bed p r ephecyNotes an d Appen dicesSivaj i

’

s Mar athi Biogr aphiesSivaj i

’

s r ela tion w ith the Udayapur fam ilyThe influen ce of Per sian on O ld Marathi

L IFE OF

SIVA CHHATRAPAT I

SRIMANT MAHARAJ RAJASRI RAJARAM

SAHEB CHHATRAPATI .

With hum ble r espects, his se r van t Kr shnaj iAn an t Sabhasad , begs to subm it thus, —Your Ma jestygr aciously en quir ed o f you r se r va n t

, O ur fa the r,

the g r ea t king , (or the elde r kin g ) pe r for m ed som any fea ts of b r a ve r y an d subdued fou r diffe r en tem pir es (P dd éahis) . In spite O f his per for m in g suchpr odigies of va lour , Aur angz ib ca m e, a n d captur edm an y of the for ts . Wha t w as the cause O f this ? Youar e a m an w e ll in for m ed of ( the a ffa ir s) of the Oldkin gdom . Wr ite ther efor e a biog r aphy f r om thebeginn in g . SO sa id You r Majesty . Accor din gly Ibeg to subm it the in for m a tion thus

The Kin g’s fa ther , the elder Mahar aj w as Rajér iSahaj i Raj e —his fa ther , tha t is, the Raje ’s gr an dfa ther , Maloj i Ra je an d Vithoj i Raje Bhon sle heldJa igi r s as highoffice r s l un der the N iz am sahi an d

1 In the text theyar e ca l led Waz ir s (W) , but a pe r usa l of the t ex tw il l con vin ce ever y r e ad er tha t the w or d is l oosely used fo r anyhighoffi cia l

or n ob le .

2 LIFE OF SIVA

en joyed gr eat im por tan ce . He had g r ea t devotionfor Sr i Sam bhu Mahadev .

2 Upon tha t hill a fa ir 1s

he ld in the m on th of Cha itm , w hen five to sevenlakhs of people assem ble . Ther e w as m uch sca r cityO f dr inkin g w a ter . Wa te r the r e w as n on e . I t hadto be b r ought fr om a distan ce of thr ee cosses .

People w er e m uch distr essed (by it) . So Maloj i Rajese lected a S ite ther e an d con str ucted a big tank

(by buildin g a n em ban km en t) , so tha t w a ter m ightbe had for use by a l l the people . An im m en se sum

Of m on ey w as spen t . The tan k w as w holly filledw i th w a ter . AS soon a s this w as don e Sr i Sam bhuMahadev appear ed in a dr eam a t n ight [6] an d

pleased (w ith Maloj i) sa id I w ill be in ca r nate in

your fam ily,— the gods an d the B r ahm an s w i ll I

pr otect a n d destr oy the m lecfichha s . The sover eign tyof the South I con fer on you r fam ily . These w or dsw er e thr ice r epea ted by w ay of blessin g . The r eupon the Raje w a s highly pleased a n d per for m edm an y deeds of cha r ity .

Then tw o son s, Rae I Sahaj i Raje a nd Rae I

Sar afj i Raje wer e bor n of Rajs'

r i Maloj i Raje .

Both Obta in ed Ja igtr s un der the Padsahi . Whilethey w er e still in ser vice the Niz am s

'

ahi cam e to

a n en d . After tha t Sahaj i Raje becam e a n oble of

the Ad iIS’

ahi . The title of Maharaj w as con fer r edon him . He m a in ta in ed an a r m y of ten to tw elvethousan d soldier s . Sahaj i Raj e had tw o w ives .

The fir st w ife w as Jijai Au, an d the secon d w ife

The n am e of the god a s w e l l a s of the hil l wher e the t em ple stood ,It is in the D ist r ict of Sata r a .

LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPAT I 3

Tuka i Afi . Ekoj i Raje ,8a son , w as bor n of the

la tter . As soon as a s on , Rae i Sivaj i Itaje4w as

bor n of Jijai Au, Sr i Sam bhu Mahadev stir r ed him

self an d sa id in a d r eam I m yself ha ve descen ded

[to ea r th] . I w ill in futur e pe r for m m an y fea ts of

va lour , [7 ] You should keep (the child) w ith you

for tw elve vea r s DO n ot keep him af ter w a r ds .

Le t him go w her eve r he w ill . DO n ot r estr a in him .

”

Such w as the pr ophecy . Sahaj i Raje used [ ther ea fte r ] to r eside a t Ben gr ul [=Ban ga lor e ] in the

Kar n ata k .

Nar Opan t Dikshit se r ved ashi s agen t (Kar blzc‘

zr i

Two ve r y in te lligen t son s Raghunath Pan t an d Janard an Pan t w er e bor n to him . The Pa r gana of Puna w aswithin Sahaj i Raje ’

s J aigir s . The in te lligen t an d

shr ew d Dadaj i Kon ddevhad been appoin ted the r e . He

w en t to Ben gr ul to see the Maha raja, Rajér i Sivaj iRaje an d Jijai Au w en t w ithhi m . The Raje w as

then 12 year s Of age . Dadaj i Pan t a n d the Raje w e r edespa tched to Puna . With them w er e sen t a m an

n a m ed Sam Rav Nilkan thas P esm a, Balkr shna Pan t,cousin of Nar o Pa n t Dikshit , as M aj um d ar , Son o

Pan t as B a bir an d Ra ghun ath Ba llal as S a bn is . Theycam e to Puna .

O n com ing [ther e] , he [Dadaji Kon ddev ] tookpossession of the tw e lve Maw als .

5 The Maw le Des.

3 Bet ter know n a s Venk OJl Raje .

The da te com m on ly a ccept ed is 1627 A .D. , but M r . B . G . Tila k suggest s1629 as a possible da te on the st r en gth Of Jedhe Yan che Sakavali . A

r ecent ly discover ed Tam il w or k, Siva -bhar a t a l so gives Tilak ’s da te .

5 The tw elve Maw als ar e , ( I ) Rohidkhor , ( 2 ) Ve lvand, (3) Muse, (4)Maybe , ( 5 ) Jon (6) Kan ad , ( 7 ) 8m m . (8) Mam a

, (9) r a nd. ( 10) Gun ian .

( 11 ) Bhor , ( 12) Pavan .

4. LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI

m ukhs wer e seiz ed, a nd ta ken in han d , the r efr actor yam on g them w e r e put to dea th: 6 Then in cour se O f

tim e Dadaj i Kondd ev [8] died . Hen cefor th Sivaj ihim se lf began to m an age his ow n a ffa i r s . At a pla cein the Mahal of Supe , w ashis un cle

,his stepm other ’s

br othe r , n am ed Sa m bhaj i Mohita . The Maharajahad appo in ted him to the char ge of the Mahal . Sivaj iw en t to see him on the pr eten ce of askin g for p as t

7

on the day O f the Sim ga festiva l . The m am a (un cle)w a s thr ow n in to p r ison . He had thr ee hun dr ed hor sesof his ow n stable an d m uch w ea l th . Al l his be lon gin gs an d Clothes w er e taken possession of

, an d Supean n exed . O n e Tukoj i Chor Mar atha w a s m ade S a r noba t of the a r m y (Sa r noba t=a gen er a l ) , Sam Bav Nil

kan th P eéwa, Balkr shna Pan t M aj um dar , Nar o Pan t,Son aj i Pan t an d Raghunath Ba l lal S a bn is, w ith thesem en a s his Kd r bkd r is he con ducted his affa ir s w ithm uch car e an d pr uden ce .

Then he plun de r ed the city Of Jun n ar . Twohun

dr ed hor ses w er e captur ed . He r e tur n ed to Punaw ith goods w or th 3 la khs of Hons besides clothes an djew e ls . Then he looted the city of Ahm adn aga r ,fought a gr ea t ba ttle w i th the Moghuls, captur edseven hun d r ed hor ses . He captur ed elephan ts a lso,

These a r e un de r the jur isdict ion of Puna, the r e ar e a nothe r dozen in thejur isdict ion of Jun n ar

, sucha s Bhim n e r , Ghodn e r , Par n e r , Jam n er, etc .

As DadaJI had con que r e d a por t ion Of Maw a l , I pr efer to in ser t his

nam e her e .

Chitnis says that the Maw le DeSm ukhs w er e w on over to his pr ojectby con cilia tor y m ean s . Mr . Rajw ade thin ks that the pa ssage in our t ex t sign ifies tha t the Maw le Deém ukhs w er e un it ed to hi m ;War in the text m ean s

boun d to his cause .

’

Post- Mon ey or l iquor gi ven to dependen ts on gr ea t festival s .

LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI 5

m uch w ea lth w as foun d . The P age a t tha t tim e

n um ber ed tw e lve hun dr ed an d the Siledar s tw o thou

san d ; [9] the r e w a s thus a tota l of thr ee thousan dhor sem en . Mankoj i Dahaton de w as then m ade S a r no

ba t Of the for ces . Then the for t O f Kon dana tha tbe longed to the Adil s

'

ahi w as taken by a ssault . He

established his ow n m ilita r y outpost (flea/71a )ther e . At tha t tim e

,d ied . a b r ahm an n am ed Nilkan

tha Ra v,com m a n dan t of the Ad ilsahi for t of Pur an

da r . His tw o son s8 began to quar r el w ith ea ch other

(about the succe ssion ) . The Ra j e w en t to Pur an da r to

m edia te be tw een them . An d he possessed him self of

the for t by im pr ison in g the tw o b r other s . He esta blished his ow n ga r r ison [ the r e ] .

After this he r a ided Ka lyan an d Bhivan dj in

Konkan a n d took the Ad iléahi for t of Mahuli . (He)w en t on en l istin g the Maw les . A hil l ca lledM ur ban d was for tified . It w as r en am ed Raj gad .

The hill-side w a s a lso te r r aced an d for tified . O n e

Chan da r Rav Mor e9r e ign ed in Kon kan an d Sur ve

r eign ed at Srn garpur . Sir ke w a s his m in ister

(P r a dhan ) . In this m an n er did they r ule an d holdstr on g for ts an d hill for ts an d about to

for ces w ith in fan tr v . Ra ghun a th Ba l lal Sabn is w assum m on ed an d sen t to him . When question ed

(Sivaj i) sa id to him The pr in cipa li ty can n ot becon quer ed un less Chan da r Rav is killed

, [10] a ndn on e but you can execute this w or k . You a r e to go to

him on an em bassy .

” With him w er e appoin ted on ehun dr ed to hun dr ed an d tw en ty-five choice

5 S ee Ext r a ct s, wher e thr ee br other s ar e m en t ion ed .

Chan dr a Bay w as n ot his n am e but her edita r y tit le .

6 LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI

sw or dsm en . They r ode to a place n ear Jaw li and

then sen t a ver ba l m essage to Chan dar Rav We

have com e fr om the Raje , w e have som e n egotia tion san d a l lian ce to m ake . So they told him . Then hein vited them to him an d gr an ted an audien ce . Som e

pr eten ded n egot ia tion s w er e m ade . (Raghun ath )then r etir ed to the qua r te r s appoin ted for him an d

r em a in ed ther e . He w en t back (to the cour t) n extday, got a pr iva te audien ce , m ade a pa r ley an d as

chan ce Offe r ed ( itself) stabbed the tw o br other sChan da r Rav an d Suryaj i Rav w ith a dagger .

10 He

1 ° It is clea r tha t Sabhasa d r ega r ds this case a s on e of m ur der . Messr s .

Kin caid an d Pa r asn is,how ever

,have t r ied to justify it . (H istor y of the M a r a tha

People , vol . I , p . 150) Chan da r Rav Mor e ha d , accor din g t o them ,t r ied to

betr ay Sivaj i . B e for e ca r r yin g On Shahe j i’e in jun ction to pun ishBa j i Ghorpad en

Shivaj i had his ow n qua r r e l to se t tle w ith Ba la j i Mor e . He w as,

how ever , l othto destr oy one whom he had kn ow n in boyhood an d r e solvedto m ake an effor t to w in over Mor e by per son a l influen ce . He visited Jaol ihim se l f an d in an in ter view w ithBa la j i Mor e d id his utm ost by appea l s tohisr el igion an d pa t r iot ism to ga in to his side the r e lucta n t n oble . He m er e lyw a sted his b r ea th, Ba la j i dur ing the in te r view t r ied t o secur e his visitor ’sper son . Sivaj i m an aged to escape but st il l per sisted in his pacific a tt em pt sbut a t la st it becam e cl ea r tha t Chan dar Rav coul d n ot be w on over .

Messr s. Kin ca id an d Pa r asn is thin k tha t Chan da r Rav an d his br othe r w er e

kil led a fter a n angr y m ee t in g an d their m ur der w a s n ot pr em edita ted . Thisver sion of the Jaw li in cid ena is ba sed on a Bakha r published by R . B . Pa r a sn is

in the It ihas San gr aba . I do n ot fin d any r eason why the eviden ce of

Sabhasad should be r ej ected in favour of a B akha r whose da te an d author shipa r e un kn ow n . Pr of . Sa r ka r ’s view on this subj ect is w or thquoting. He says,“Som e Mar atha w r iter s have r ecen t ly discover ed wha t they vaguely ca l l

an O l d chr on icle —w r it ten n o body kn ow s when or by whom , pr ese r ved n o

body kn ow s wher e an d t r an sm it ted nobody know s how ,—which asser ts tha t

Chan dar Rao ha d t r ied to seize Shiva by t r eacher y an d han d him over to the

ven gean ce of B ijapur un for tun a te ly for the cr edibility of such

con ven ien t “discover ies n on e of the genuin e O l d histor ian s of Shiva couldan t icipate tha t this l in e of defen ce w ould be adopted by the tw en t i eth

cen tur y a dm ir er s of the n at ion a l he r o they have ca l led the m ur der a m ur der .

—Sa r kar , Shivaj i, pp . 54-55 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join


w as a ppoin ted Vaka ts, P r abhaka r Bhat, a gr eat

Br ahm an,w as Up adhyag/a (fam ily pr iest) ; the offi ce

w as con tin ued to his son s Balam Bhat and GovindBhat . Netaj i Palka r w as m ade S am oba t of thefor ces . Dur in g Netaj i ’s Sa r noba t-ship the '

F ringe?

n um ber ed seven thousan d a n d the Si led a r s thr eethousan d ; the w hole a r m y w as thus ten thousan dstr on g

,about Maw les w er e en listed . O n e

Yesaj i Kan k w as m ade the ir S a r noba t . In thism an n e r w er e ca r eful a r r a n gem en ts m ade for the

kin gdom . The Raja’s w ife—he had m ar r ied Sa l’ Baithe daughter of the Nim halka r fl w a s delive r ed Of a

child . [1 2] A son w as bor n . He w as n am edSam bhaj i Raje . Gr ea t festivities took pla ce . Man ydeeds of Cha r i ty w e r e per for m ed . The Rajar em a ined a t Raj gad .

Then the Badshah a t Delhi lea r n t this n ew s .

Ali Ad ilSaha r eign ed a t Bijapur w hile the en tir e

adm in istr a tion w as in the han ds of Badi Sahebin,

the w ife of Sultan Muham m ad . She fe lt m uchdistr essed when She lea r n t this n ew s . Padshahi

for ts had been captur ed , pr ovin ces con quer ed (on e

or tw o) som e p r in cipa lities over thr ow n . He

(Sivaj i ) had tur n ed a r ebel . She con tem plated the

m ean s to be adopted for r outin g and killin g him

an d w r ote a letter to Rae i Sahaj i Raje then a t

Ben gr ul . A M ahaldar w as sen t (to him ) w ith theletter Although you a r e a se r van t of this Gover n

m en t , you have com m i tted tr ea cher y by sen din gyour son Sivaj i to Puna an d upse ttin g the

author ity of the Badshah ther e . He has captur ed

some for ts belon gin g to the Badshah , con quer ed

LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPA'

I‘I 9

and plunder ed sever a l dist r icts an d pr ovin ces,over

throw n on e O r tw o p r in cipa lities an d killed som e

chiefs subm issive to the Bad shah . Now keep yourson un der pr oper con tr ol or vour Ja igir (pr ovin ceove r w hich Sahaj i had been appoin ted gover nor )w ill be con fisca ted . Then the Mahar aja a n sw er ed“ Although Sivaj i is m y son he has fled fr om m e .

He is n o lon ger un der m y con tr ol . I am a fa ithfuld ependen t of the Badshah .

[

Though Sivaj i is m y

son His M a jestv m av a tta ck him,or deal w ith him

in any w av he likes,I sha l l n ot in te r fer e .

”SO

an sw er ed he .

The r eupon the Dow age r Q ueen l l (Bad iSahebin ) sum m on ed a l l the Ad ilshahi n obles an d

m in iste r s an d asked them to m a r ch a ga in st Sivaj ibut n o on e ag r eed . Afz a l ‘2 Khan ,

a w a z ir,how ever ,

agr eed ( say in g)“Wha t is Sivaj i ? I w ill br in g him

a live,a p r ison e r , w ithout a l ightin g fr om m y hor se

(even for When he a sse r ted this,the pr in cess

(Badshah Zadi) beca m e plea sed (w i thhim ) an d gavehim clothes, or n am en ts

,elepha n t

,hor se

,w ea lth

,

p r om otion a n d hon ou r a n d despa tched him w i thO m r a os O f n ote a t the head Of tw elve thousan d -hor sebesides in fan tr y .

Then the w hole for ce w as m obilised an d set O ff in a

vast a r r ay .

13 Then they cam e to Tul japur . They ca m e

the r e an d en ca m ped . Sr i Bhavan i , the pa tr on deity of

The Dow ager Q ueen left for Mecca in 1660,an d Af z a l ’s exped it ion took

place in 1659 . He w a s ki ll ed in S epte m be r of tha t yea r . See Sa r ka r’

s Shiva j i .‘ 2 O n e Khopde w a ited on Afza l a tWar , a n d ga ve a w r i t te n un de r ta king

to ar r est Sivaj i . S ee Bajw ade , Vol s . XV a n d XVII , a l so Jedhe Yan che Sa kava l i.‘ 3 The w or d in the or ig ina l {fi g fi g l ite r a l ly m ea n s le ngthw ise

a n d br ea dthw ise .

2

10 LIFE OF SIVA

the Mahar aja’s fam ily ,w as br oken (in to pieces) , th r ow nin to a han d-m ill an d poun ded in to dust . NO soon er w asBhavan i br oken than a heaven ly voice w as hear dAfz a l Khan ! thou m ean w r e tch O n the tw en ty-fir st dayfr om this w ill I behead thee the w hole of thy a r m yw ill I destr oy an d sa tia te the 90 m illion Oham zm d d s

(bloodsuckin g deit ies)”

SO sa id the bodyless voice .

Then the a r m y m a r ched an d cam e to Pandha r pur .

They descen ded to the va l ley of the Bhim a [r a ther theMan n r ive r ] . They cam e to Wai com m ittin gsacr ilege on the gods (a lon g their r oute) . Ther e theydecided tha t som e on e shoul d be sen t on an em bassyto the Raje an d he should be captur ed a l ivew hen his confiden ce had been in spir ed by the

con clusion of a tr uce . Kr shnaj i Bhaska r , the en voy,

w as . sum m on ed an d in str ucted (to say) tha tThe old fr ien dship betw een your fa ther theMaharaja an d m yself has been con tin ued in br other lyin ter cour se . You a r e n ot on that a ccoun t a str an gerto m e . You should com e an d see m e . I sha llobtain for you the gr an t of the pr in cipality of

Talkonkan an d a Ja igir fr om the Badshah . The for tsan d hil l for ts you have captur ed, I sha ll get

con fir m ed in your possession . I sha l l ge t for

you fur ther distin ction s . I sha llhave con fer r ed on youas big a S a r anj am as you m ayw an t . If you liketo see the Badshah you m ay, if n ot, I shall get youexem pted fr om the r egula r a tten dan ce a t cour tYou should peacefully br in g the Raja for an in terview ,

by m akin g som e such p r ofession s . E lse w e

‘

sha ll com e .

”SO w as Kr shnaj i Pan t in str ucted . An d

then he ar r an ged to despa tch him .


In the m ean tim e (or then ) the Raja got the

n ew s tha t Afz a l Khan has been appo in ted a t the

head of tw e lve thousan d hor se (to m a r ch aga in sthim ) fr om Bijapur . When he lea r n t this, the Rajadecided to m obilise a l l his for ces, fight a t Jaw li an d

to go to P r atapgad in per son . Then he w as

dissuaded by a l l ; You ( they coun sel led) Should not

give ba t tle, pea ce should be con cluded . The Raja

an sw er ed to tha t—“As he killed Sam bhaj i , so

w ill he kill m e . I w ill do w ha t is possible befor eI am killed . Peace I w il l n ot con clude .

” Thisdecision w as m ade . That n ight Sr i Bhavan i of

Tuljapur appea r ed (to him ) in a bod ily shape an d

sa id I am pleased . I Sha l l assist you in ever ythin g .

At your han ds I sha l l get Afz a l kill ed . I gr a n t yousuccess . Thou shouldst have n o an xiety . In thism an n er did the goddess en l iven him w ith r esolution an d con fiden ce an d assur ed him Of secur i ty.

The Raj e awoke , ca l led Jija Bai Au an d r e la ted to

her the de ta il s of the dr ea m . An d m en of n ote , likeGom aj i Naik Pan sam ba l Jam dar , Kr shnaj i Naik ,Subhan ji Naik an d Sa r dar s an d Sar kar kuns likeM or Opan t an d Nilepan t an d Annaj ipan t an d Son aj ipan tan d Gan gaj i M an gaj i an d Netaj iiPalkar Sarnobat an dRaghunath Ba llal Sabn is an d the Pur ohi t w er e

sum m on ed an d to them al l [15 ] w as the dr e am r e la ted . The goddess is favour ably disposed

,n ow w il l

I kill Afz a l Khan an d r out his a r m y ”so sa id he .

It w as in the Opin ion of a l l,a haza r dous step , if

successful , it w ould be al l r ight ; if n ot,wha t w ould

H The Mar athi chr onicler s er r on eously thin k that Area l ha d som ethin gto do w ithSi m bhaj i

’s dea th. See Extr acts .


happen P—this becam e the subject of their debate .

Then the Raja sa id (The con clusion of peace w illa lso) ca use loss of life . If w e figh t an d w in ,

w ellan d good , if life is lost fam e r em a in s . A ver se r un sto this effect

“Victor y br in gs for tune , death the ce lestia l m a idsThis body is but t r a n sien t

,

Wha t ter r or has then dea th in ba ttle ?Such is the cour se p r escr ibed in the books Of poli ty .

Ther efor e it is r ight tha t w e should fight . Now w e

Should m ake on e a r r an gem en t on ly . Ther e a r e

m y son Sam bhaj i an d m y m other ; they Should bekept a t Raj gad . If I kill Afz a l Khan an d w in

victor y,then I sha l l r em a in w ha t I am . If per chan ce

I lose m y life in the cour se of the w a r,then ther e is

Sam bhaji Raj e , deliver the kin gdom to him an d

pla ce your selves a t his com m ands .

” Leavin g suchin str uction s for an extr em e case an d exhor tin g eve r ybody, he placed his head at his m othe r ’s feet an d tooklea ve of her . His m othe r 1 5 blessed him

,sayin g Sivba

thou sha l t be victor ious

Then the Raj e S ta r ted,af te r r ece ivin g such bless

in gs, an d w en t to P ra tapgad . He in str ucted N etaj iPal kar Sa r noba t to com e up the Ghats w i th hisfor ces . An d he sa id I sha ll invite Afz a l Khan toJaw l i , m ee t him by Offer in g to m ake peace , an d dr awhim n ear m e by in spir in g his confiden ce . You

shou ld then com e to ChatMatha a n d block the r oads.

”

Raghun ath Ba llal Sabn is w as sen t w ith him . An d itw as a r r anged tha t M or opan t P eSwa should take in

Chit n is an d the author of Sivd igw j aya say tha t Sam bhaji an d JIjabaiw er e a t P r a tapgad .

LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPATI 13

his com pa ny Sam Rav Nilkan than d Tr im bak Ebas

ka r a n d com e fr om Kon kan .

In the m ean tim e Kr shnaj i Pan t cam e as'

en vo'

yfr om the Khan . He w as taken up to P r a tapgad .

The Raja had a n in ter v iew w ith him . The Khan ’

s

m essage , a s he had char ged him ,w as deliver ed .

[16] Som e for m a l con ve r sa tion m ade , the Raj e sa id ,As is the Mahar aja,

so is the Khan an elder ‘6

to m e . I sha l l cer ta in ly ha ve a n in te r view w ithhi m .

”So sayin g , (he ) gave Kr shnaj i Pan t a house

for his qua r te r s . (He) gave him leave to go ther e .

The n ext daythe Raj e sat in his cour t a n d‘7sum m on ed

the Sa r kar kun s an d a l l Sa r dar s, (in shor t) a l l of like

r a n k . An d ther e w a s a fa ithful an d r espectable m an

n am ed Pa n taj i Gopinath in the Raje’

s ser vice . Him

did he sum m on a n d w ith him he held a p r iva te council in the pa lace .

18 The Raj e sa id to Pan taj i Pan t“The Khan ’

s envoy Kr shnaj i Pan t has com e on an

e m bassy , I sha l l give him leave an d sen d him ofl’. I

sha ll despa tch you a lso toAl’z a l Khan—Go ther e , havean in te r view w ith the Khan an d con duct the n egot ia

t ion s . Dem an d the Khan ’

s solem n oaths (of assur

an ce or sin ce r i ty ) . Ifhe asks for vour oaths give themm ake n o hesita tion . An yhow b r in g (the Khan ) toJaw l i . Be sides, you a r e to in stitute an

en qui r y in his a r m y by som e device an d get

in for m a tion by w ha tever m ea n s it can be obta in ed .

En qui r e w he ther the Khan ’

s hear t is set on m v

good or ha r m . With these in st ruction s the Raje

fi a—m ean s , a fa the r

, an ce stor or e l der .

Hat—Ha l l of publ ic audien ce or sim ply the Dar bar Ha ll .

m—m ay stan d he r e either for the palace or the ser ag l io .

14 LIFE or SIVA

w en t to the cour t (Da r bar ) . (He) sum m on edKr shnaj i Pan t ther e . The Raje spoke (in thefollow in g style)—A solem n oa th ( faint ) fr om theKhan is n ecessa r y . Take on tha t accoun t Pan taj iPan t of our side w ith you to see the Khan .

Make the Khan give him a (w r itten P) oa th w i than im pr in t of his (Khan

’

s) pa lm on it . 19

Br in g the Khan to Jaw li . I sha ll go an d

have an in ter view w ith un cle (the Khan ) .Ther e is n othin g evil in m y m in d . So sa id theRaje . To him (Ki shnaji Pan t) the pr oposa l w as

agr eeable . Then he p r esen ted r obes of hon ourtoKr shnaj i Pan t an d sen t him ba ck . [1 7 ] Sim ilar lyr obes of hon our w er e pr esen ted to Pan taj i Pan t an dhe w as despatched to Afz a l Khan .

He w en t an d in ter view ed the Khan . The Khanhon our ed him . Kr shnaj i Bhaska r subm itted tha tSivaj i had sen t Pan taj i Pan t as his am bassador .

He should be given a pr iva te in ter view .

”O n his

m akin g this suggestion , the Khan sa t in a pr iva teapar tm en t , sum m on ed Krshnaj i Pan t an d Pan taj i

Pan t an d asked for the n ew s . Kr shnaj i Pan tsa id The Raje is n ot Opposed to your view s .

As is Mahar aja Sahaj i Raje , so a r e you (to him ) ;so be asser ted on his oa ths . The Raje w i ll w ithoutany fea r com e to Jaw li . The Khan a lso shouldcom e to Jaw li w ithout en ter ta in in g any suspicion .

An in te r view betw een you an d‘

him w ill be held .

He w ill listen to a l l tha t you w ill say. When

W I do n ot know wha t m um exact ly m ean s ; but bothPr of. Lim aye an d M r . B . A. Gupte ar e of Opin ion tha t it w as an oath

con fir med w iththe pr in t of on e ’s palm or pan ja.

16 LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPATI

n ot sepa r a te . If m y kin gdom is pr eser ved, its

en tir e m an agem en t I sha l l con fer on you .I sha ll

give you m uch w ea l th a lso . Give m e tr ue in for m a~

tion . Thus did the Raje take him in a br other lyfa shion a n d en qui r e . Then he sa id

,

“The r e is evil

in ten tion in the Khan ’

s m in d . It is tha t he w i ll

If you have cour age I sha ll br in g the Khan to Jaw li ,a fter deta chin g him [f r om his a r m y ] by m an ydevices . You ha ve to m uster cour age an d sin glehan ded kill him in a lon e ly pla ce a n d plunder thew hole of his a r m y . Make the en ti r e kingdom yourow n .

”Such w as the coun sel he gave . It pleased

the Raj e . Then he gave Pa n taj i Pan t a r ew a r d of

five thousan d Hon s .

21 An d (he in str ucted thePan t)

22 to tell the Khan , The Baje is ve r y m uchaf r a id . He has n ot the cour age to com e to Wai forin ter view . The Kha n i s (m y) super ior

,if he w ill

kin dly com e to Jaw l i an d g r an t (m e) an audien cethen I m ay go to see him . It w ill sign ify his gr ea tn ess, if the Khan w il l take m e by his han d

, r estor em y con fiden ce by w or ds of hope an d secur e m y w e l

fa r e by con ductin g m e to the audien ce of the

Badshah. B r in g him w ithyou bysom e such pr oiession s .

” With these in str uction s, he sen t Pa n taj i

Pan t .

[19] He w en t a nd m et the Khan a t Wai . He

subm itted (to him ) the m essage .

“The Raje is

”1 Hon , a gold coin w or th4 to 5 Rupees .

Pan taji is be l ieved to be the a nces tor of Sakharam Bapu. Mr . P . N .

Pa tw a r dhan how ever differ s fr om this view .

LIFE o r SIVA CHHATRAPATI 17

tim id . He has his suspicion s about com in g her e for

an in te r view . You should your self pr oceed to Jaw l i .He w i ll com e ther e to m eet you . Give him assur an

ces an d take him w ith you . So sa id he . Ther euponthe Khan , highly pleased , m a r ched on an d cam e to

Jaw li dow n the ghat of Radton d i . He en ca m pedbelow P r atapgad an d ha l ted ther e . O n a ll sidesin the n e ighbour hood

,— in va r ious places w her e

wa te r could be had , descen ded soldier s an d

m usketeer s w ith a r til ler y w aggon s, e lephan ts,a n d ca r ts

,in con n ection w ith cam e l sw ive ls .

Pan taj i Pa n t w as sen t up to the for t w ith a m essageask in g the B aj e to com e to the in ter view .

Ther eupon he w en t an d saw the Raj e . He

m ade som e for m a l com m unica tion pr oper to suchocca sion s . Af ter w a r ds in pr iva te be com m un ica teda l l the in for m a tion s (in the -fol low in g m an n er ) .

“As

in str ucted by you,I have br ought the Khan . Now

I sha l l br in g about a p r iva te in te r view be tw een you

tw o in per son . You should boldl y do w ha t is

n ecessa r y .

”In this sen se d id he speak . I t w as

a r r an ged tha t the in ter view should take pla cean othe r day, a fter a day ’s in ter va l . The Rajeshould descend f r om the for t

,the Khan should

advan ce f r om his ten t an d the tw o should m eeteach other in a ten t a t som e in te r m edia te pla ce .

”

Havin g se ttled (the m a tter ) in this m an n e r , be d e

scen ded w ith the Raje ’

s m essage,to the Khan

in the hill -side 23 below the for t . The n ew s wa s

fi ~A te r r a ce on a hil l -s ide be low the c r est of a hil l . The se

pla ces w e r e ofte n fo r t ified for the be t te r secur i t y o f the s t r ongholds above

1“


com m un icated to the Khan , who a lso agr eed (to abideby the settlem en t) .Then the n ex t day, the Raj e pr epa r ed a place of

m eetin g 2 ; below the for t . Ten ts w e r e er ected,

beds Sp r ead,big pillow s (fam fnzn) a r r an ged , can

Opies r a ised , a n d tassels of pea r ls (m a id) hun g ,scr een s of va r iega ted colour w er e fi tted up , bolster sw ere la id (for si tter s to r eclin e on ) , an d cushion s an dpads placed . The m eetin g-p lace w a s m ade r eady .

[20] Netaj i Palka r w ith his for ces had b eenbr ought to the Ghatm atha ; to him w as sen tthe in str uction by w or d of m outh

,

“ To-m or r ow

I go to m ee t the Khan,

I sha ll w in victor yan d r e tur n to the for t . Then on ly on e shotw i l l be fir ed f r om the for t . Then you a r e to

descen d f r om the Ghats, fa ll upon the Khan’

s a r m yan d a ttack it . ” S im i la r ly M or o Pan t Pes

’

wahad beenbr ought fr om Kon kan . He w as a lso told of the

signa l of a shot fi r ed fr om the for t . (The Raje)descen ded fr om the for t an d sta tion ed selected m en in

th ickets a t va r ious poin ts. The Raj e him self put on

a coa t of m a il . O n his head he put on an em

br oidered tur ban (stai r), to it be a tta ched a (firs t)tassel of pear ls . He put on shor t tr ouser s an d

tucked a sash r oun d his w a ist . An d in his hands heheld a bio/ma «3330

25an d a eaghnak/r (em

-am

The w or d GET m ean s a kachar i or a pla ce fo r hold ing a

m ee t in g .

9 5 The bichu'

i w a s a shor t cur ved dagge r , so n am ed fr om its shape , tha t

r ese m bl ed a scor pion . l’

f

‘

ighna lh, l iter a l ly t ige r ’s c law s , w e r e sho r t sha r p st il lc law s an d could be a d j us ted to on e

’

s finge r s . These tw o w eapon s w ithSivaj i’

s

sw or d have bee n p r esen cd a t Sa ta r a a n d a r e st il l w or shipped by the pr e sen tr epr esen ta t ive o f his fa m ilv .

LIFE o r SIVA CHHATRAPA'I‘

I 19

While goin g to the in ter view he took w ith him tw o

br a ve m en ,n am ely Jia Mahala— a d aun tless fellow

,

who had w ith him a p a lm (str a ight sw or d m ) , a

fi r efly,”an d a sh ield — an d Sam bhaj i Kavj i Mahal

dar sim ilar ly a r m ed w it-h a p a tta, a fi r a ng , an d

a shield . Othe r sw or dsm en w er e sta tion ed in thickets (kept in am bush) a t differ en t places in the n eighbourhood . An d the Raje took his m ea l

,af ter a

ba th . He descen ded f r om the for t pr epa r ed for

goin g to the r en dez vous .

The Khan a lso got r eady a nd sta r ted fr om his

cam p for goin g to the in ter view . In his com pan ysta r ted or m usketee r s a r m ed r eady .

Man y exper t sw or dsm en cam e out in his tr a in an d

sta r ted (w ith him ) . P an taj i Pan t a t on ce cam e

for w a r d an d subm itted “ If you go w ith such an

assem blage , the Raja w il l be fr ighten ed . He w il l goba ck to the for t . The in ter view w il l n ot take pla ce .

[2 1] Wha t is Sivaj i ? Wha t is the n ecessity of

so m uch ado for this ‘

9 The Raja w il l com e f r om ther ew ith tw o m en . You should go fr om her e w ith tw o

m en . You both should sit together an d have anin te r view . Do then w ha t the exigen cy r equir es .

”O n

his sayin g so, the w hole follow in g w as m ade to w a ita t the distan ce of an a r r ow -shot , an d the Khan in a

pa lan qu in , tw o officer s,

”an d Ki shnaj i Pan t the

en voy, (these on ly) w en t for w a r d . A soldier n am ed

5 “ A fir n n g w as a lon g sw or d of w este r n m ake—possibly Tol edoblad e .

Sivaj i’

s Bhavan i w a s a Gen oese blade .

gil

wfi ,a ccor d in g to Rao Bahadur S an e , m ean s a r m sbea r e r

,but it m ay

al so m ean sim ply a n office r .

so LIFE or SIVA

Sa id Banda, skilled in swor dsm an ship w a s takenw i th him (the Khan ) , Ban taj i Pan t a lso w as in hiscom pan y . They w en t to the pavilion (of m eetin g) .TheKhan bu r n t w i th an ger in his m in d as he saw

the pavilion,thin kin g “Wha t is Sivaj i ? Sahaj i

’

s

son . Even a w a z ir has n ot got such gold em br oid

er ed beds . Wha t does this pea r lbed ecked pavilionm ean ? He has got such fur n itur e as is n ot pos

sessed by the Badshah .

”As he m ade this r em a r k

,

Pan taj i Pan t r eplied , The Bad shah’s things w il l goto the Bad shah’s pa lace . Why so m uch an xietyfor tha t ?” When this w as sa id , he sat dow n in the

pavilion , cour ier s an d m essen ger s w er e sen t to br in gthe Raje quickly .

The Raj e w as w a itin g at the foot of the for t .Then

‘

ce he pr oceeded slow ly . He stopped,w hen

on en quir y , he hear d tha t Sa id Ban da, . an exper tsw or dsm an

,w as w ith the Khan . An d (he) sen t for

Pan taj i Pan t . He cam e . To him ( the Raje) sa idAs is the Maharaja so is the Khan (to m e) . I am

the Khan ’

s n ephew . He is m y gua r dian (sen ior ) .I fee l a fr a id as Sa id Banda is w ith the Khan . Sen daway this Sa id ‘

Ban da a t on ce fr om her e .

So he told Pan taj i Pan t . Ther eupon Pan taj i Pan tw en t

,— appea led to the Khan thr ough Kr shnaj i

Pan t,

28

(an d ) Sa id Banda too w as sen t aw ay . Thenthe Khan an d the tw o offi cer s (a lon e) r em a in ed .

Then the Raje fr om this side'

[22] w en t w i th

Gr a n t Duff says tha t Pan tap w as the Khan ’

s en voy an d Krshnaji w as

sen t w ithhim by Sivaj i . This is a m istake as has been p r oved by the San adgran ted to Pan taji . His descen dan ts a l so en joyed the vil lage of Hir ve as

an In am .

LIFE o r SIVA CHHATRAPATI 2 1

tw o a r m ed m en Jifi Maha la 2”a nd Sam bhaj i Kavj i .

The Khan stood up, a n d m e t the Raj e , advan cin ga l it tle . As the Ra je em br a ced him ,

the Khan

caught his head tightly (in an em br ace) in his

a r m pit . An d un shea thed the Jam d r‘

ui,30 he had

in his han d , an d str uck a t the side of the Raj e . The

w eapon slid ove r the stee l a r m our the Raje ha d

on, (a n d ) did n ot r ea ch the body . Seein g this the

Raj e , who had the Dag/21207675 in his left han d ,str uck (the Khan

’

s) be lly w ith tha t hand . The

Khan ha d on ly a cotton ga r m en t (a m ) on . The

Khan ’

s guts cam e out a t the blow of the vag l ma klz .

With the r igh t ha n d a blow of the bio/ma, tha the held in i t , w as str uck . After dea l in g tw o blow s

in this m an n er , he dr ew out his head,jum ped below

the ter r ace (o f the ten t) , a n d w en t aw ay . The

Khan baw led out—“ I am killed ! I am kil led l

T r eacher y ! Run quickly ' ” As he sa id so,the

bear e r s br ought the pa la n quin . An d they put himin to the pa lan quin , l i fted it an d began to ca r r yhim off . Sam bhaj i Kavj i Mahaldar ,

‘

slashed a t

the legs of the bea r e r s a t on ce . An d (he) felled thebe ar er s below the pa la n quin . He cut off the Khan ’

s

hea d . With it in his han ds he cam e to the Raje .

At this j un ctur e Sa id Ban da, the sw or dsm an, who

had been r un n in g up , cam e n ea r the Raje . He dea l ta blow of his p a th? (Sw or d) a t the Raje . The Raje

“9 Jia Mahala w as a ba r be r by ca ste . His descen dan ts a r e sti l l l ivin ga t Kondva l i , a vil lage on the w ay fr om Wei to Mahava l esva r—Bhar a t It ihasS an sodhak Man da ! S am m elan vr it ta

,Vol . V

,p . 16 .

3 ° Jam dad is a shn r t sw or d . l n d o-pe r s ian Jam dhar—W ‘Dea th’s

fi ’ll—a r obe or a gow n .

L IFE or SIVA CHHA’I‘

RAPATI

took f r om Jia Mahal a the p afla en tr usted to him,

a n d w a r ded off fou r blow s of Sa id Ban da by hold in fr

the p a lm a n d the Make r? cr ossw ise . A t the fifthblow the Raj c in ten ded to kil l Sa id Banda, (but ) inthe m ean tim e Jiu Mahala dea lt a blow of his fi r cm ga t Sa id Ban da on the shoulde r . Tha t blow seve r edthe swor d a r m w ith the w eapon in i t . An d the Raj ew en t quickly to the for t above

,w ith Jin Mahala an d

Sam bhaj i Kavj i M ahal dar , ca r r yin g w ith him theKhan ’

s head .

[23] As soon a s he r eached the for t,he fi r ed a

can n on . At on ce did , m en below the for t, the m en

an d the for ces on the Ghat, an d Mor e Pan t fr omKon kan,

an d the Maw les, r ush f r om fou r sides an dfour dir ection s on the Khan ’

s cam p . O n lea r n in gthe n ew s tha t the Raj e had gon e (ba ck) to the for t

after killin g the Khan ,an d cut tin g off his head

,a l l of

the Khan ’

s tw e lve thousan d soldie r s w e r e str uck w ithpan ic an d lost hea r t . But in the m ean tim e the Raj e’sfor ces ca r r ied slaughter on a l l sides . Sever e an d

fr ightful fightin g w en t on . For two p r aha r s (6

hour s) a fr ightful ba ttle w as fought . H ighgr aden oble m en (aah) of the Khan

’

s pa r ty an d Mahom eda n

soldier s of the Mahadin , the Usdin ,the Pathan ,

the

Rohila,the S m a r ts an d the Ar ab r a ces ; an d the

Marathas of good fam ilies, the Dhan ga r s, a n d the

B r ahm an s —sim ila r ly the ar tiller y m en,the Ba i le 3’

in fan tr y, the Ka r n atak'

footm en (one) the m uske

teer s, the ligh t-a r m ed m en , (m g ga la) the lan cer s,33

3“ Ba il e o r Bahile m ean s in fan t r y .

‘ f Rochevar , Ra i Bahadur B . A . Gupte think s, m ean s—m en w ith long

sha fted l an ces of thr ee co r n e r ed bl ade s .


Jew els w or th I ts .

C lothes bun dles .

Coin s, M ake r s,Hans a n d Gold

coin s (w or th) 7

All the gun s an d a r tille r y w e r e captur ed .

The offi cer s captur ed w er e a s followsSa r dar an d lVa z ir of high r an kLa

m baj i Bhon sleSon of Afz a l Khan

(Afz a l Khan’

s) con cubin e’

s son

Rajs‘

r i Jhun jar Rav GhadgeAn d p r iva tes besides these .

Such w e r e the captur es m ade . Besides (these ),com m odities, goods, ca ttle , bullocks, an d cash w er e

taken . Com ba ta n ts, who begged p r otection holdin g gr ass in the ir tee th , the w om en an d ch ildr en ,

Bhat B r ahm an s a n d the poor,

r e lea sed on theirp r ofessin g he lplessn ess . The Raja w as a m an of

sa cr ed r en ow n ,an d did n ot kill those who sough t

his pr otection ; his m en a lso on tha t a ccoun t r e leasedsom e he lpless (en em ies) . Fa z a l , son of Afz a l Khan ,

fled am on g the for est , w i th r ags tied to his feet .S im ilar ly fled m an y m en of good bir th . Theycould n ot be n um b e r ed .

36

Thus w as con quest m ade an d victor y won . Thenthe Raje had the Khan ’

s son an d those sa r dar s who

w er e a ttem ptin g to escape , captur ed an d b r ought tohim . He

‘ h im self descen ded f r om the for t, m et a l l

his m en as w ell a s Afz a l Khan ’

s m en , an d as m an yof his soldie r s ’ son s as w er e of fightin g age ; t r eated

G r a n t D uff ’s accoun t of the A fza l Khan in c iden t ha s bee n bor r ow edfr om Khali Khan who w r o te lon g a fte r Shaj i ’e de a th

LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPATI as

them kin dly an d [25 ] r eassur ed them ,an d took in to

his ser vice the son s of the com ba tan ts who had

fa llen (in the a ction ) . He dir ected that the w idow s

of those who had n o son s,shoul d be m a in ta in ed

by (a pension ) ha l f (the ir husban ds’

) pay. Thew oun ded w er e given (r e wa r ds of) tw o hun dr ed ,

on e

hundr ed,tw en ty-five or fif ty Hons per m an

,a ccor d

in g to the n a tur e of their w ound . War r ior s of

r en ow n an d com m an der s of br igades (N ) w er e

given hor ses an d e lephan ts in r ew a r d . Som e,

w er e

sum ptuously r ew a r ded w ith (or n am en ts like ) b r a cele ts , n eckla ces, cr ests , m eda l lion s, ea r r in gs (M ) ,

37

an d c r ests of pear l . Such w er e the pr esen ts con

fer r ed on the m en . Som e w er e r ew a r ded w ith gr an tsof villages in m okc

‘

ise’

z .

In the days of yor e,the P an d a va s extir pa ted the

Ka ur a va s, (an d then a lon e) did suchhan d to han d

fight betw een in dividua l he r oes take pla ce . TheRaje him self killed in sin gle com ba t the Khan whow as by n a tur e a ver itable Duryodhan ; as m uchin str en gth of body as in w ickedn ess of hear t .Bhim killed him sin gle -han ded . S im ila r ly did [theRaj e] . Sivaj i Raj e w as Bhim him se lf . It w as hewho killed Afz al . This deed w as n ot tha t of a

hum an bein g . An in car n a tion he sur ely w as, a n d

so in deed could he per for m th is deed . Successw as a ttain ed . I t happen ed in the above m an n er .

The n obles of the Khan ’

s a r m y who had been

W —An or na m en t com posed of four go lden r in gs , eachhav ing a

pen dan t of pe ar l . Tw o such r in gs ar e w o r n in ea ch ea r , en cir cl in g the

aur icle . Molesw or th.


captur ed w e r e r e leased , on p r ofessin g help lessn ess,

38

w i th pr esen ts of clothes, or n am en ts,an d hor ses .

Afte rtha t Pan taj i Pan t w as given n um er ous r obes

,hor ses

,

an d or n am en ts . (He w as) given im m en se w ea l tha lso . Rejoicin gs w er e m ade, n ew s of the victor ywas com m un ica ted in w r it in g to the Lady Mother(Jija Bar), an d a lso to a l l a t Rajgad . O n hear in g then ew s they too distr ibuted sw ee ts

, an d caused kettledr um s (am ? ) an d cor n ets to be played , an d can n onto boom , an d m ade g r ea t r ejoicin gs . In this m an n er

d id thin gs happen con cer n in g the Raje .

O n the four th day after tha t the spies an d

m essen ger s (a lga gum ? ) br ought the n ew s to

the Bad shah an d Badshah Zadi a t Bijapur ( tha t)Af z a l Khan him self had been killed, his headsever ed an d car r ied aw ay . The w hole a r m y w as

p lun der ed an d utter ly destr oyed . O n bein g thusin for m ed [26] Ali Ad ilshah descen ded fr om

his thr on e , w en t to the ha r em an d took to hisbed .

39 He lam en ted m uch . The Badshah Zadi likew ise , w hen the n ews r ea ched her

,thr ew her self

on the couch , w her eon she w as then sea ted, an d

began to er g—“Alla ! Alla ! Khuda l Khuda l” (she

‘ 3 The m ean in g is n o t a l toge the r c lea r . Rao Bahadur S an e r eads it a s

m m but r em a r ks tha t in the or igin a l , the w or d see m s to be WIn that case it m ust be a cor r upt ion of Per sian in ayet , m ean in g favour . The

above t r a n sla tion is m ade on the supposit ion tha t l ike the Rom an s who m adetheir en em ies pass un de r a yoke, Sivaj i had a lso m ade his en em ies un der gosom e hum il ia t ion befor e their r el ea se . I m ust how ever a dm it tha t ther e isn o histor ica l eviden ce in its favour .

m m ft fifi’

ififl—the or din a r y m ean in g of the w or d tw in} is n ot

appl icable he r e, a n d I thin k the idea of thr ow in g is a lso un der stood .Sabhal ad ’s styl e is ver y con den sed .

LI FE or SIVA CHHATRAPATI 2 7

cr ied) Khuda has over thr ow n the sover e ign ty of

the Mahom edan s .

” —In thi s str a in did she bewa il

( lon g) an d lam en t m uch . For thr ee days the

Bad shah Zadi did n ot eat or dr in k . In the sam e

m an n er w er e a l l the n obles, the a r m y an d the en tir e

city dejected .

“ To-m or r ow w ill the Raja com e,

”

they w en t on sayin g , plun der the city an d

captur e the for t so scar ed w e r e they .

“ I t seem s

tha t Khuda has taken aw ay the Bad shahi fr om the

M ahom edan s, an d con fer r ed it on the Mar athas .

”

In this m an n er they began to ta lk .

Af ter this Sr i Bhavan i of Tuljapur cam e to the

RaJa In a dr eam ,an d sa id , “ I have got Af z a l

killed w ith thy han ds , a n d those who cam e af terw a r ds I caused to be defea ted . In futur e too ar e

gr ea t deeds to be pe r for m ed . I sha l l l ive in thykin gdom . Establish m e an d m a in ta in m y w or ship”

(germ-era tram ) . Then the Raje loaded a ca r t

w i th m on ey, sen t i t to the Gan dak i , br ought a

ston e of tha t r iver,m ade an im age of Sr i Bhavan i

w ith it an d established the goddess a t Pr a tapgad .

Ma n y deeds o f cha r ity w er e per for m ed,jew elled

or nam en ts of m an y d ifie r en t styles w e r e m adefor the goddess . IMO/case? vill ages w er e gr an ted

( to Bhavan i) an d sepa r a te H a vald d r, M aj um dar

an d P esm a appoin ted for the goddess’s pr oper tyan d a gr ea t festiv ity w as in augur a ted . Vow s

"‘o havea lw ays been offe r ed an d fa ir s he ld (a t P r a tapgad )exactly a s a t Tuljapur , a n d a behest w as m ade in

a d r eam to the people going to the fa ir of T al jaap

7133 has the sam e m ea n ing a s B en ga l i HRH


I a m a t P r a tapgad, you should go ther e , see m e,

an d"

~fulfil your vow s .

”So sa id the goddess .

It '

becam e [kn ow n ] a s the shr in e of a livin gde i ty .

Af te rw a r ds, r ea l isin g tha t Afz a l Khan , who w as

on e of the pr in c ipa l w a z ir s of Bijapur , had beenover thr ow n an d tha t ~kin gdom con sequen tly w eaken ed

,the Raj e captu r ed a l l the for ts belon gin g

to the Bijapur sta te in Ta lkon kan . F ifty to sixty

[27 ] -

w er e taken . Talkonkan w as con quer ed .

Va rghat al so w as occupied . Then a m ighty for ceof seven thousan d P dgc

‘

i an d eight thousan d Si ledar s,

fif teen thousan d in a l l , an d m ilitia (has‘m )was m obilised . With the w hole of the assem bleda r m y Netaj i Palkar S a r noba t led an expeditionto fthe Mugha l dom in ion s an d plun der ed Baleghat,Pa ran de, Have li [of] Ka lyan , Kulba r ga, Avsa,Udgi r an d ter r i tor ies as fa r as the val ley o f the

Godave'

ry. Con tr ibution w as levied . Lan ds w er e

con fiscated . The subur bs of Aur an gabad w er e

plunder ed . The Mugha l Fauj dar of Aur an gabadadvan ced an d the r e took placc a ba ttle w ith him .

Hor ses an d elephan ts w er e captur ed . The Mugha lterr itory

41w as utter ly distur bed . He (Netaj i)

w en t on pe r for m in g such her oic deeds .

Tw o Ma r a tha leade r s , Min aj i Bhon sla a t the head of hor se

an d Ka shi, c r ossed the Bhim a a n d plun de r ed the Mugha l vil lages in Cha rn a r

gun d a'

an d Ra isin l a te in Ma r ch1657 . Shivaj i w a s a t this t im e busy loot ingJun n ar . He w as the r e for som e t im e

,he sl ipped aw ay to the Ahm adn aga r

D ist r ict a t the appr oa chof Rao Ka r a a n d Sha ista Khan . About May he w a s

ove r taken an d defea ted by Na sir i Khan . A t the a ppr oach of r a in Shivar etr ea ted to his ow n t er r itor ies an d the Mugha l officer s fe l l back an d the

cam paign closed . S er ka r 'a Shivap , pp . 60-61 .


The Raj e appoin ted officer s an d fr am ed the follow in g r egul a tion s for the m an agem en t of the for tsthat had been captur ed . In ever y for t the r e shouldbe a Ha vd ld d r , a S a bm s

, (a n d ) a S a r noba t, (an d ) theseth r ee officer s should be of the sa m e sta tus . Thesethr ee should con join tly ca r r y on the adm in istr a tion .

The r e shoul d be kept a stor e of g r a in an d w a r m a ter ia l in the for t . An offi cer ca lled Kei r /{haun ts w as

appoin ted for this w or k . Un der his super vision [28]should be w r itten a l l a ccoun ts of in com e and expen

d itur e . Whe r e the for t w as an im por ta n t on e, (a nd )

w her e for t s w e r e of exten sive ci r cuit, should be keptfive to seven Ta t S a r aoba ts

42

(W ) . (The cha r geof ) the r a m pa r ts should be divided am on g them .

They should be ca r eful about keepin g vigilan t w a tch .

O f ever y ten m en of the ga r r ison to be sta tion ed in

the for t,on e should be m ade a N c

-

l’ik . Nin e p r i

va tes “3 (m ain) a n d the ten th a N d ikn m en of goodfam ilies should in this m an n e r be r ecr uited . O f thefor ces , the m usketeer s (37 the spear sm en (aimthe a r cher s (Water) , an d the l ight a r m ed m en (m ggw rfi) , should be appoin ted a fte r the Raj e himself had ° car efully in spected each m an individua l ly

,

(an d selected) the b r ave a n d sh r ew d . The ga r r isonin the for t, the Havr

‘

i ldar an d the S a n zoba t shouldbe Mar athas of good fam i ly . They should be ap

.

poin ted afte r som e on e of the Roya l per son a l sta ff

(33m ) had agr eed to stan d sur ety (for them ) .A Br ahm an kn ow n to the per son a l staff of the kin gshould be appo in ted S a bn is an d a P r abhuKar lchc‘ mn is .

Ta t_

Sa rnoba t in cha r ge of the w a l l .

Park stand s for a n or dinar y sepoy of the in fa n t r y .


In th is m an n er ea ch officer r e ta in ed should be d is

sim ila r [in caste ] to the other . The for t w as n ot

to be lef t in the han ds of the Havald d r a lon e . No

sin gle in dividua l could sur r en der the for t to anyr ebe lor a m iscr ean t . In th is m a n n er w as the ad

m in istr a tion of the for ts car efully ca r r ied . A n ew

system w a s in tr oduced .

S im ila r ly P agas w er e or gan ised in the a r m y . Thestr en g th of the P age w as r en der ed super ior [totha t of the Siled e

‘

r r ] The Siled d r s w er e placedun de r the j ur isdiction of the P age . To n on e w as

left in depen den ce en ough for r ebell in g . To ever yhor se In the P age

-

L w a s appoin ted a tr ooper (Bar gir ) ;ove r tw en ty-five such Bar g ir s w as appoin ted an exper tMar atha Havald ar . (Each body of) five Havd ld s

w a s nam ed a Jum la . The Jum lo’

zd d r should have a

sa la r y of five hun dr ed Hons an d a pa lan quin ; an d

his M aj wm d d r a sa la r y of on e hun dr ed to on e hundr ed a n d tw en ty-five Hons . For eve r y tw en ty-fivehor ses (ther e should be ) a w a ter car r ier (um fi ) an da fa r r ier (W ) . A w as (a com m an der of )ten such Jum lc

‘

ts.

“ To this (offi ce w a s a ttached)a sa la r y of on e thousan d Hons

,a M aj um d a r , a

Maratha Kar bhd r i , an d a P r abhu . Kayastha Jam m ie

for them (was a llotted) five hun dr ed Hon s . Sa lar yan d pa la n quin should be given to ea ch in dividua la ccor din g to this sca le . , Accoun ts of in com e an d

expen ditur e should be m ade up in the pr esen ceof a l l the four . Five such [29] Hd z él r is should be

Accor ding to Gr an t Duff, 5 Jum las m ade a Subha an d 10 Subhfis a

Haz a r z .

32 LlFE cFSIVA oHHATRAFATI

They should levy con t r ibution . Ther e should ben o w om en

,fem a le slaves, or dan cin g gir ls in the

a r m y . He who w ould keep them should be be

headed . In en em y ter r itor ies, w om en an d childr en

should n ot be captur ed . Ma les, if foun d , should becaptur ed . Cow s should n ot be taken .

Bullocksshould be r equisition ed for tr an spor t pur poses on ly .

B r ahm an s should n ot be m olested ; w her e con t r ibu

tion has been la id , a Br ahm an should n ot be takenas a sur ety . No on e should com mit adulter y .

For e ight m on ths, they should be on theirexpedition in fo r e ign ter r itor ies . O n the w aybackto the bar r a cks in the m on th of Va isakk

,the w hole

a r m y should be sea r ched a t the fr on tier s of thehom e

,

dom in ion s . The for m er in ven tor y of thebelon gin gs should be pr oduced . Wha tever m igh t bein excess, shou ld be va lued an d deducted fr om thesoldier s’ sa la r y . Thin gs of ver y gr ea t va lue , if any,shoul d be sen t to the r oya l tr easur y . If any on e

secretly kept (any thing) an d the S a r d c‘

r r cam e to

know (of it) , the S a r d e’

ir should pun ish him . Afte rthe r etur n of the a r m y to their cam p

,an a ccoun t

shou ld be m ade,an d a l l the S a r d ar s should com e

to see the Raj e , w ith gold , silver , j ew els, clothes, an dother com m odities Ther e a l l the accoun tsshould be expla in ed an d the thin gs should bedel iver ed to His Ma jesty . An a ccoun t of the

expen ditu r e upon m en in the a r m y should be

subm i tted . If any sur plus should be foun d a s

due to the con tin gen ts it'

should be a sked for

in cash f r om His Ma j esty . Then they shouldr e tur n to the bar r ack . S a r a nj d m should be given to

LIFE or SIVA CHF'

I

'

ATRAFA'

FI 33‘

the m en who had w or ked ha r d (in the latecam paign ) .If a nyon e had been guil ty of viola tin g the rulesor of - cow a r dice

,an en quir y should be m ade a n d

the tr uth a sce r ta in ed w ith the con sen sus of man yan d (the offen der ) should be pun ished w ith“

dism issa l . In vestiga tion shouldi

- be o quicklym ade . For four m on ths they shoul d r em aifi

’

in the bar r a cks an d on the B a sr a day they shouldwa it on the Baje . (Then ) they shou ld m a r ch out

to the coun t r y,selected for the expedition ,

by theor der of the Raje . Such Wer e the r ules of thea r m y .

Sim ila r ly,am on g the Maw les , ther e w as on e

Nai ls for ever y ten men . O ver (every) fif ty m en

or five News the r e w as a Ha vald d r . Over tw o or

thr ee Ha vald s the r e w as a'

Jum led c’

z r f. Over ten

Jm n lc‘

zs ther e w as a H d z r’

r r i, the Jum lada r had a

‘

sa la ry of on e hun d r ed Hons per . yea r . (He had ) aS abn is who had sa la r y of 40

'

Hons . The Ha z a r z

got a sa la r y of five hun d r ed Hens . His S a bn is’

s

sa la r y w as fr om 100 to 1 25 Hons. Such w er e the’

ter m s of the B az ar t’

a appoin tm en t . -Over se ven '

Haz ar is,w as appoin ted a S a r noba t , Yesaj i Kan k

by n am e . Ever y body w as to abide by hisor der s .

To the Sa r noba r‘

,an d the M aj um d c

’

i r,an d the

Kar lcun s, an d m en on the per son a l sta ff of the

Raje , w er e given a ssign m en ts on lan d r even ue,for thei r sa la r y . The lan d cultivat ed

' by themw a s taxed like tha t of the Raya z

‘s and the sum

cr edited a s [pa r t of ] the ir pay. The ba lan ce, of

their dues (w as pa id by) ca r at (or der s) e ither on"

5


the Huz ur (Cen tr a l Gover n m en t) or on the D istr ict

(establishm en ts) . In this m an n er w er e the iran n ua l a ccoun ts pun ctua lly settled . M okasa M ahala

or villages w ith absolute r ights should on n o

a ccoun t be gr an ted to the (m en in the ) a r m y,

the m ilitia (Hasam ) a n d the for t establishm en ts .

Eve r y paym en t should be m ade by ca r ats or

w ith cash fr om the tr easur y . Non e but theE ar /ar ms had any author ity over the lands . Allpaym en ts to the a r m y , the m ilitia

,an d the for t

establishm en t should be m ade by the Kar kn a s .

If m okc’

zsc‘

t w er e gr an ted , the Rag/a te [31] w ouldg r ow un r uly an d w ax st r on g ; an d the col

lection r egulat ion s w ould n o lon ger be obeyed . If

the Baye ta gr ew pow e r ful , ther e w ould be (r ebe llion s)

' distur ban ce a t va r ious places . Those , who

w er e given m okasc‘

ts,if un ited w ith the Z am in d c’r r s

,

w ould gr ow un r uly . Ther efor e m oka sas should n ot

be g r an ted to an ybody .

Kd r kuns should be appoin ted for conductin gin vestiga tion in to the p r ovin ces tha t w er e con que r ed .

In the fir st place an exper t scr ibe,exper ien ced in

the D af tct r d c'

t r’

s w or k , on e who has dr a fted paper s

(docum en ts) an d d r aw n a ccoun ts,in shor t , an in

tel l igen t m an (w e l l ver sed in ) D af ta r dar’

s w or kshould be selected an d sta tion ed in each t r a ct an d

cha r ged w ith the M aj m a office (M aj um d ar’s office)

of the M ahal . To som e

,

should be en tr usted the

custody of the M ahal . To som e should be given the

accoun tan tship of the Subha . Then as thin gspr ogr ess, an in te lligen t an d ca r eful Ha val dar shouldbe picked up an d the Sa bin? should be con fer r ed


on (him ) . The m ant le? “ of the M ahal should begiven to a clever Ilf aj zem d d r of the Subhc

’

z, skill edin w r i tin g an d con ve r sa n t in a ccoun t keepin g . The

cha r ge of a pr ovin ce (or distr ict) should n ot be

en tr usted to on e , who did n ot kn ow how to w r ite or

had n ot se r ved as a Kam a—l eis. Such a m an should be

sen t back by be in g told , e ither to ser ve un der the

Badshahi or to en list as a Sil edar w ith his (own )hor se .

48 O f the Kar k zm s em ployed in the pr ovin ce,the Ha val d d r , a ccor din g to the siz e of hi s M ahal

should be given a sa la r y of th r ee Hons,or as m uch

as four or five Hon s,the M aj um d c

‘

r r shoul d be pa ida t the r a te of th r ee, four , five , fifty or seven ty-fiveHons . Over tw o Mahala (yieldin g) a lakh , on e an d

a qua r ter of a lakh , an d thr ee quar ter s of a lakh of

Hons (app r oxim a tely) , should be placed a Sublred o‘

lr

an d a Ker kem . To them should be assign ed a

sa la ry of four hun dr ed Hons per m an . The

M aj um dar , appoin ted to the Subhd should be givena sa la r y of on e hun dr ed to on e hun dr ed an d twen tyfive Hons . The Subked c

‘

r r should be m ade to

m ain ta in a pa lan quin (on an a llow an ce ) of fourhun dr ed Hons . The M aj um d c

‘

t r should be givena sun shade .

49 An a llow an ce (for m a in ta inin gA

-

bd c‘

ig ir i) should be gr an ted fr om the S a r kc‘

i r . Un der

Mam la m e an s m am la tdar ship .

Bad shahi ca n not m ea n any Maho rn ed an gove r n m en t he r e . Does the

author m ean tha t the un de r -qua l ifi ed can dida te should be a dvise d e ithe r to

en t e r the ar m y a s a s r ledar or t o en te r the civil ser v ice in som e subor din a t ecapacity ? The m ean in g is n ot cl ear .

Abd égir i is an or n am en ted sun shade—pr obab ly der ived fr om the

Pe r sian w or d Aftab ( Sun ) . It st il l for m s a n ecessa r y pa r t of m ar r iagepr ocession an d used by a l l m en of highr a n k even on or d inar y occa sion s .


the Bad shahi, ( the hon our of usin g ) um b r ellas usedto be gr an ted to wwz ir s

,om r a os an d d istin guished

n obles ;

’

tha t system w as r ecen tly abolished, (as it

seem ed to be) an an om a ly tha t um br ellas (shouldbe he ld) over the Badshah, as w el l as over hisser van ts . Ther efor e the Bad shahi system of (gr an t

in g the use of ) um br e l la w as abolished an d the use

of) the sun shad e (f l-

bd ag ir i) in tr oduced . All officer sw ith a sa la r y of full on e hun dr ed in the ar m yor in the m ilitia

,tha t m ight be out on a

m ulukhgir i expedition ,should keep the sun shade .

Within the dom in ion s, a S a bin? w a s placed ’

ia

cha r ge of) ea chtr act (yieldin g) on e la khof Rupees .

[32] _

TO the un settled provin ces on the f r on tie r,

a for ce of in fan try, cava lr y , an d m i litia , as str on gas each pla ce m igh t r equir e should be sen t w ith the

Kd r kun in char ge of the m ulukkgim’

.

S im ila r ly lands in the pr ovin ces w er e sur veyed ,

( in cludin g for est lan ds)50an d their a r ea a s ca lcula ted

in chasm s .

51 The len gth of the (m easur in g) r od w as

five cubits an d five m a ths .

” A cubit should be equa l

to f our teent an sus (Fig53 The len gth of the r od

,in

cubits an d m uting, (should be) eighty te nsas . Tw en ty

katlris ( r ods) squar e m ade on e (right—r . O n e hun dr ed

and twen ty bighas m ade on e shave r . Accor ding to

5 0 TWO d lfi er en t r e adin gs a r e given , g in a lg an d all-

g . Of the fir st ,the w or d W m eans t r e e but wha t Eli? ! m ean s 1 d o n ot kn ow . The secon dr eadin g m ay m ean ,

pa in ted in thick bi-col ou r .

’ Does tha t sign ify tha t the

r e sul t of the sur vey had been em bod ied in a m ap

l l chava r -l 20 B ighas .

Ef f, a fist , hen ce the a r ea cove r ed by a fist of a ver age size .

“3 A ta n su is equa l to 151 th3131 Or ya r d r od .


this m easur em en t w er e lan ds sur veyed a n d m easur ed,and the a r ea ascer ta in ed by m ea sur in g each village

(sepa r a tely) . An estim a te w as m ade of the pr oduce

(in gr a in ) of ea ch bighc‘

z,an d a fter dividin g the gr a in s

in to five shar es, th r ee of the sha r es shoul d be given

to the Raya z‘

tw o sha r es should be ta ken for the

gove r n m en t . Accor din g to this sca le should (r en t)be r ea l ised f r om the Raya t . New Rfiya ts, (who) w illcom e (to

'

settle) , should be given ca ttle . G r a inan d m oney should be given ( to them ) for (pr ovidin gthem selves w i th) seeds . Mon ey an d g r a in (should begiven for their subsisten ce (an d ) the sum should ber ea l ised in t w o or four yea r s a ccor din g to the m ean s

(of the Rc'

zya ts) ; In this m an n e r should the Rdya ts

be suppor ted . In ever y village,f r om ea ch in dividua l

Rag/a t , should the Kar kun,a ccor din g to the a ssess

m en t , r ea lise r en t in gr a in s fr om the cr ops (a t thetim e of eachharvest) . In the pr ovin ces, the Rdya tsw er e n ot

“

to be subj ect to the j ur isdiction an d r egula tions of the Z am indar , the Deém uklz an d the D eso

‘

n’

. If

they offer to plun de r the Rizya ts, by assum in g autho

r ity [over them ] i t does n ot l ie in their pow er,

“

The Adil Sahi , the Niz am Sahi,an d the Mughla i

Des 55 w er e con quer ed (by Sixaji) ; in the Des a l l Rayd ts

used to be under the P am an d the KNUCCU a t of thoseplaces

, an d the Deém uklzs . They used to m ake thecol lection an d to pay an un specified sum (tr ibute) .For a village

,w her e the M i r e

—13615 248 took on e to tw o

The phr ase in the text Elf“

? vii i F if i, li ter a l ly m ea n s tha t ‘it w as not

in their ha nd s ’

so it ca n be r e n de r ed as above .

Des her e doe s n ot m ean a coun t r y but the r egion above theghats, tha t is gen e r a lly kn ow n by tha t na m e .

38 LIFE OF sIVA CHHATRAPATI

thousan d (Hons or Rup ees ( they) used to r en dertw o hun dr ed to thr ee hun d r ed to the gover nm en t asquit-r en t . Ther efor e the M ia'c

'

isd c‘

t r g r ew w ea l thyan d st r en gthen ed (him self ) by bu ildin g bastion s,castles (aié ) a n d str on gholds in the village , an d

en l istin g footm en an d m uske tee r s . (They) did n ot

ca r e to w a it on the r even ue officer s . If the r even ueofficer sa id tha t they could pay m or e r even ue [33]the (M im

‘

w d d r s) stood up to qua r r e l w ith him . In

this w ay (they g r ew ) un ruly an d for cibly m isapp r o

p r iated (the lan ds in the Des) . O n this a ccoun t didthe Raj e dem olish the bastion s

,the castles an d the

str on gholds,a fter con que r in g the Des

‘

. Wher e ther ew e r e im por ta n t for ts, he posted his

.

(ow n ) ga r r ison .

An d n othin g w as left in the han ds of the M ir d sd c‘

zr s .

This don e , (be) pr ohibited a l l tha t the M ir asd d r s usedto take a t their sw eet w ill

,by Imam (r ight) or

r evenue fa r m in g a n d fixed the r a tes of the dues incash an d gr a in s, for the Z am in d c

‘

ws, as w e ll as of ther ights an d the per quisitesof the Deém uk/z , the D es

kulka r ni an d the Pat

ti ! (an d ) the Kulka r ni a ccor dingto the yield of the v illage . T he Za m m dar s w er e

pr ohibited to build bastioned castles .

‘

(They w er e to)build houses (a nd ) live ( ther ein ) . S uch w e r e the

r egula tion s for the pr ovinces .

The r e w er e gods an d sh r in es (i am lafifia t differ

en t pla ces in the coun tr y , their il lum ina tion ,

(figmfi ) , food offe r in g (ii-

3a ) , an d ablution (qfifi ai) ,w e r e pr ope r ly m a in ta in ed , (by gr an tin g a n a llow an ce)accor din g to the im por tan ce of the place . The

‘

0

3m l ite r al ly m ean s a sacr ed place.

40 LIFE OF S IVA OH‘

H'

ATRAFATI

Raje , [34] an d so a r r an gin g tha t NawabSanta-Khan;who w as the secon d im age of the Em pe r or an d '

a

r ela tion (of his) ; should be‘

sen t , ca lled the Naw ab to'

the p r esen ce an d question ed him . The Naw ab sa id ,Wha t Is Sivaj i ? I w ill take him a pr ison e r a s soon

a s I go (ther e) . I w i l l w in ( the w a r ) by captur in ghis for ts

,str on gholds an d dom in ion s . By m any

efiusion s of this n a tur e be a ccom plished (his pur pose) .After this, the Badshah becam e highlysatisfied (w iththe Khan) an d favour ed him

,by givin g him a

j ewelled cr est for his turban (m arch) , a dr ess of

honour , horses , e lephan ts, a n d or n am en ts . With’

him

(w er e sen t) one hun d r ed thousan d horses an d ele

phan ts, an d besides them ,m an y a tten dan ts in cludin g

cler ks (M atsud d ies) etc .,

a r cher s,

m usketeers

(m eta ) , Ra j puts, an d cam el -r ider s (shuta r -ba n )(W fiW Sim ilar lya r t

’

il leryd r aw n by elephan ts

(fi a t drum ) , cam e l sw ivels (sf-

m m e ta l ) ,an d hor se ba t tery (s

’

fifig qraaa 61m ) , lan cer s,light a r m ed

'

m en an d In fan tr y , (sen t w ith him )w e r e beyon d coun tin g . To the ca r pet an d

ten t depa r tm en t ( tha t w en t) w iththe Khan , (w e r e a ttached) on e hun dr ed e lephan ts ;sim ilar ly (ther e w e r e ) four hund red w a r elephan ts ;so ther e w e r e five to six hun dr ed elephan ts (in a l l ) .

Sim ila r ly (ther e w e r e) in n um er able cam els . Besidesthese , (w er e sen t) ‘shOpkeeper s for (c

'

a m p) m ar kets,

shells an d am m un ition ,w a r char iots (ca r Iyin g r ocke ts,

an d a t til lcry; an in n um eI able for ce of this n atur e

‘ 7 Ra i Bahadur Gupt e thin k tha t it should be r ead a s Em a which

m eansw a t er ca r r ier s .


w as despa tched . The a rm y w as (com pa r able on lyto) the Ravana of the Ka l iyuga . As Havan a

’

s

w ea lth ba ffled a ll ca lcul a tion,

so (did ) the in n um er able tr easur e

,in cash

,gold , silver

, M ohzu '

s,

Hon s a n d Rup ees58 load ed on e lephan ts

,cam e ls

,

m ules an d ca r ts,to the va lue of 350 m illion s in a ll

,

w ithwhich(w ea lth)he sta r ted fr om Delhi . The Naw abw as a (secon d) im age of the Badshah . With suchan ocean -like a r m y a n d w ith a l l these tr easur es, heca m e to a ttack the Raj e , in the south. When the

a r m y en cam ped , i t used to cover an a r ea,2 gam e in

len gth a n d 15 in br eadth . (The Khan ) r eachedPuna in thr ee m on ths, m a r chin g fr om on e sta tionto a n othe r .

As soon as the a r m y star ted fr om De lhi,the Ra je

lea r n t of i t . He w as a t Raj gad . He a ssem bled a l l

the S a r kc’

i r kzm s,im por tan t per son s, an d the S a r noba t ,

an d question ed them . In the Opin ion of ( them )a l l Peace should be con cluded l An in ter viewshoul d be sought . [35 ] I t is n ot possible to holdout by fightin g Wha t is our for ce an d w ha t is theDelhi a r m y P” Such w er e ( their ) r eason s .

The Raje w as of opin ion (tha t) , If peace is decided ou,

ther e is n o influen tia l Raj put, (w ith the Khan )as w ould, (con sider in g the fact tha t) w e a r e Raj putsan d he too is a Rajput

,pr otect the H in du r e ligion

an d guar d our in ter ests . Saista Khan is a Mahom ed an,

a r ela tion of the Badshah ; br ibe an d cor r uption can

n ot be pr a ctised on him . Nor w i ll the Khan pr otect

’ 3 Rupees an d Mohur s al luded to in the } t ext shoul d n ot be con fuse dw ithm oder n coin s a s ther e w e r e Mohur s a n d Rupees of di ffer e n t w e ight an dva lue cur r en t in Sival i

’

s t im e . See Ba na de’

s essay on Mahr a t ta cur r en cy .

6


us . If I m eet him in peace,he w ill br in g about

(our ) destr uction . It is in ju r ious to us .

”So

he a r gued . Then the Raj e for m ed the br aver esolution of fightin g to the last an d takin gw ha t ca m e of i t . Tha t day,

a t n ight Sr i Bhavan i

(en ter ed) the Raje’

s body an d sa id (by his m outh) ,Te l l m y child tha the should n ot be an xious on ao

coun t of Saista Khan ’

s com in g . As I killed Af z a l Khanso w il l I bea t him aw ay . You should n ot be an xious .

As you killed Afz a l Khan ,so should you en ter in to

Saista Khan ’s cam p— a fter he com es dow n (her e ) a n d

fight (the r e) . I sha ll ge t him defea ted When the

Sr i had sa id so, the Raj e r ega in ed con sciousn ess .

The Kei r /run,who w a s w ith (the Raje) , had put the

goddess’s speech in to w r i tin g, (the n ) in for m ed the

Raje'

of it . The Raj e m uster ed cour age as he lea r n ttha t the goddess w as favour ably disposed . He chosegood sw or dsm en a fte r m akin g selection s in (fr om )his a r m y , the Maw le for ces

,an d the pe r son a l stad .

O n e thousan d select m en w er e set a side fr om the

r em a in in g par t of the a r m y , on e to tw o thousan din fan tr y (n ew ) w e r e selected , each in dividua lly . The

con fir m a tion of the n ew s of Saista Khan ’

s a r r iva l a tP una w a s br ought an d the Raje descen d ed f r omRaj gad an d m ar ched w ith his select m en an d for ces .

Babaj i Bapuj i an d Ohim naj i Bapuj i , Des’

kulka r nis of

Tar f Khed, bothver y in telligen t an d [36] br ave , w er e

favour ites of the Raje . These tw o br other s w er e taken

in his com pan y . The Raje for m ed tw o de tachm en tsun der Ne taj i Palka r an d Mor o Pan t Pes

’

wa. O n e

detachm en t (he) for m ed out of a body of P age hor se

and (placed) Netaj i Palka r (in com m an d of i t) . The


P es‘

w d’

s deta chm en t con sisted of the Si led c‘

er s,the

M aw les a n d the Hasa m s . These tw o detachm en tsw e r e sta tion ed on bo th sides of the r oad, outsideSaista Khan ’

s cam p,an d a t a dista n ce of about on e

m ile f r om it . An d the Raje him se lf took a shie ld an d asw or d in his ha nds, got r eady , an d took w ith him 1000

dism oun ted59 soldie r s (m um ) and sta r te d for the

Naw ab ’s cam p . Babaj i Bapuj i an d Chim naj i Bapuj i

Khedka r m a r ched in f r on t (of the colum n ) . Behin dthem w en t a l l the m en a n d the Raj e . The Mahom edan a r m y w as vast— a t va r ious places

,in the cam p

theyquest ion ed the Raje ,- (in the follow in g m an n e r ) ,

“Whose m en a r e you P” “Who a r e you ?

” “Whe r ehad you gon e ?

” Babaj i Bapuj i an d Chim na

j i Bapuj i

r eplied , as they w en t on ,— “We belon g to the a r m y

an d had gon e on sen tr y duty . Soon a fter,i t w as

m idn ight . They w en t n ea r the Naw ab ’s te n t . Abody of on e thousan d m en w a s got toge ther . Theyw en t in to the ca m p a n d stood (in r ow s) on tw o

sides . Selecting tw o hundr ed m en out of them,the

Raje him self out the scr een w ith a dagger, (m axi)

a nd en ter ed in,biddin g Chim naj i Bapuj i to a ecom

pan y him . Ther e w er e ten ts w ithin ten ts,a m a z e

like tha t of seven di ffe r en t con cen tr ic houses, (but

the Raje) tor e an d r en t them a l l,a n d w en t in . The

guar ds w er e asleep . They w er e lef t in ign or an ce .

Then the Raja him self r ea ched the Naw ab ’s (pr iva te)ten t . In his cam p ther e w e r e seven en closur esa n d fem a le a ttendan ts (Dayd f )

60 in them a ll .

5 9 It doe s n ot m ea n tha t a l l these m en belon ged to the in fan t r y,they

w en t on foo t on this par t icul a r occa s ion .

”0 Dal i l iter al ly m ea ns a n ur se . Pr of . D . R . Bha n d ar ka r thin ks tha t thew or d m ay be m y ( la dies) in stead of gun in the or igina l t ext .

44 LIFE OF SIVA

The w om en,who w er e ther e cam e to kn ow tha t

the en em y had br oken in to the cam p . App r isedof this, Naw ab Saista Khan becam e utter ly pan icstr icken

, put out the can dles a n d lights (a n d )r em a in ed con cea led am on g the w om en . The Raj en eve r r a isedhis han ds aga in st w om en . Tw o gha ékc

‘

refil

passed in tha t w ay. Shor tly after wa r ds, the Naw abfoun d an oppor tun ity , a nd steppin g a side f r om the

w om en ,tur n ed to ge t (his) sw or d . The Raje seiz ed

tha t oppor tun ity a n d d ea l t a blow . Thr ee of the

Khan ’

s fin ger s w er e str uck off a t on ce . Then a r ose

a gr ea t tum ult . The for ces, on becom in g cogn isan tof the a r r iva l of the en em y, got pr epa r ed on a l l the

four sides . Then the Raj e w en t out . The guar dsm en an d the m en of the a r m y

,began to r un about

(n oisily) en quir in g w her e the en em y w as . Withthem

,he a lso r a n for th shoutin g (like them ) ,

“Wher e is the en em y ? an d w en t out . An d (he)m a r ched off (af ter ) join in g his for ces (left) w iththe Se m aba t an d the P esm a . The w hole of the

en em y for ces got r eady an d began to sear ch in

their ow n cam p . No tr ace of them w a s foun d,

(the in vader s) w ent aw ay by the dir ect r oute an d

r eached the ir ow n pla ce .

When day daw n ed a l l the w a z ir s cam e to

en quir e afte r the Nawab . They foun d tha t thr eeof the Nawab ’s finger shad been lost . Mor eove r m an ym en had been killed an d w om en an d eunuchsw oun ded . Man y m en died . Lea r n in g this, the

l ghan i—ZLm inut es .

LI FE OF SIVA CHHA'

I‘RAPATI 45

Nawab sa id , The en em y cam e so far as m y

pr iva te ten t , but n ol

zoa z ir w as vigilan t . No on e

is ca r eful . A l l have com bin ed in th is tr eason . Now

I can n ot put m y fa ith in an yon e . To-day the

Raj e cam e an d cut off m y fin ge r s, to m or r ow he

m ay com e aga in , cut off m y head an d ca r r y ( it)aw ay . Sivaj i is ve r y tr ea cher ous . Hehas com m itte dt r eache r y (on ce) ; he m ay com m it m or e . I have

n o fa i th in m y a r m y . I should n ow m a r ch aw ayhen ce an d go ba ck to Delhi . With these people Ishould n ot stay .

” Makin g such a shor t-sighteddecision ,

on the thir d d aybe com m en ced his m a r chba ck to Delhi .

The Raje had r etur n ed to Raj gad . New s w as

br ought fr om the en em y ’s cam p tha t Thr ee of

Saista Khan ’

s fin ger s had been sever ed . His r ighthan d w as m a im ed . Man y m en m or eover w er e dead .

[38] The Naw ab be in g f r ighten ed w as r un n in ga way to Delhi . ” This n ew s cam e . Ther eupon the

Raje fe lt h ighly pleased (an d sa id ) I have com e

back victor ious . I have pun ished Saista Khan . The

Badshah gave him the n am e of Sas ta but it w as

n ot r ightly given . He did n ot per for m any her oicdeed to j ustify his n am e . By chan gin g the n am e

to Seam (pun ished) I have cor r ected it .

” 62 So

r ejoicin g , he distr ibuted sugar an d caused the can on

WEfifi m g? has n o for ce fr om wha t fo llow s . The r e for e I accep ta n d t r an sla t e an othe r r e adin g.7 offe r ed in the foot n ote by R . B . S an e .

( m ) A pun is her e m a de upon the n am e 35 5 t pun isher an d the w or d

(m ) pun ished .

LIFE OF SWA CH HATRAPATI

The n ew s of this victor y had r ea ched the Badshaha t De lh i63 [be for e the Khan

’

s r etur n ] . The Badshahw on der ed in his m ind a n d w as a t hea r t dej ected, say

in g“Wha t is the Naw ab ’s a r m y ? An d wha t is

m ean t by the Raja’s pe r son a lly en ter in g the a r m yan d fightin g ther e ? Sivaj i is n ot a m an ,

he is a

big devil . ” Af ter m an y such effusion s, he r em a in edsi len t . La ter 011 bein g in for m ed tha t the Naw abw a s com e

,he for bade his visit . Fi r st, the expedi

tion had m isca r r ied,secon d lv he

'

had been pun ished .

O n th ese t w o gr oun ds he w as for bidden to com e

for a n in te r view . He w a s or de r ed to stay in his

own house . The w a z i r s who had gon e w ith him,

w er e br ought (to the pr esen ce ) , (a n d ) deg r aded ,a n d their j agir s w er e con fisca ted . They (how eve r )an sw er ed (in their defen ce) tha t

“The S a r d c

’

t r had

been appoin ted by the Badshah,he (the Badshah ) had

or der ed (us) to obey his (the ir gen er a l’s) com m an ds .

Al thoughthis w as don e,the S a r d e

‘

ir has r etur n edun successful , w ha t should w e d o ? Now give us abr ave S a r d ii r . We sha l l go w ith him an d exe r t ourselves in the toi ls of fightin g .

”As soon as such an

an sw er w as given,they w e r e a l l r ea ssur ed (of the

Em per or ’s favour ) a n d m a n sa ba w er e gr an ted to

them . Which S a r d d r shoul d be sen t n ext ? Whow i ll r etur n victor ious In se lectiug a Sa r dar on such

“3 Aur an g z ib hear d of the disa st e r ea r ly in May,when on the w ay to

Kashm i r . As a m a r k of his displ ea sur e , he t r an sfe r r ed Sfiista Khan to the

Gove r n m en t of Ben ga l whichw a s then r ega r ded a s a pen a l pr ov in ce or in

Aur an gz ib’s ow n w or ds a he l l w e l l stocked w ithbr ead in Dece m be r 1663,

w ithout per m it tin g him e ven to v isit the Em p er or on his w ay to his n ew

cha r ge . ( Sa r ka r . )


They sta r ted fr om Delhi a s Saista Khan had p r eviously don e , w ith a (m ighty) host . A cloud of dustsp r ead fr om the ea r th to the sky, such w as the

ocean like (im m en si ty) of the a r m y , tha t sta r ted for

the south . They m a r ched stage by stage . Wher ethey en cam ped , the a r m y

,used to cover (an a r ea

of) 1 gc’

mvs in len gth an d on e gc’

mv in br eadth .

Then Jaya S in g Raj e a r gued w ith in him self thus,

Sivaj i is in ten sely per fid ious, full o f devicesan d a b r ave soldier . He per son a lly killed Afz a lKhan . He en ter ed Saista Khan ’

s ten t an d fought

(him ) ther e . How can success com e to us (in a

con test w i th him ) ? So thought he . Then gr ea tB r ahm an pr iests suggested (to him ) the m ean s . Ar e ligious r ite should be solem n ised to please the

D evi (2? goddess) an d then success w ill com e to

you .

”So they sa id . Then the Mir z a Raja r eplied

O ne fr om?“ of Cha n d i a n d e leven loot/£3 of Linger

should be m ade (an d w or shipped) .

'

For the fulfil

m en t of m y desir e prayer s ( e m ) should be ofi er ed

to pr opitia te Bagalam ukhi Kala ratr i 66 (3 mme nem a ) . These per for m an ces should be m ade .

”

Four hun dr ed B r ahm an s w er e em ployed in theseper for m an ces an d they w e r e celeb r a ted ever y d ay.

Tw o k r or es of Rupees w er e set apar t for these per

for m an ces . The per for m an ces w er e com pleted af tercon tin ua l ce lebr a tion for thr ee m on ths . Fin a l obla

tion s of the per for m an ce w er e m ade an d the B r ahm an s

5 1 kot i=10 m il lion s .

Baga lam ukhi is on e of the 10 Mahavidyas and aim her e is

appa r en t ly Kal i to be w or shipped a t m idn ight .


w e r e gr a tified w ith Dakshina a n d cha r ity g if ts .

Then he m a r ched on ,stage by stage .

[40] The Mahar aja w a s a t Raj gad ; an d the

cour ier s an d spies cam e to him . They subm it tedthe n ew s tha t, “ Jaya Sin g Mir z a Raja is com in g w i than a r m y of e ighty thousan d hor se, w ith Dilel Khan

(an d his) five thousan d Pathan s .

” Hea r ing this the

Rajsr i fe l l in to (ser ious) del ibe r a t ion s . He sum

mon od his Kei r /t ans to the pr esen ce , an d question ed

(them ) . They a l l sa id Afz a l Khan w as killed , an dSaista Khan w as sur pr ised . They w e r e un w ar yM ahom ed an s . The devices adopted [aga in st them ]w e r e a lso n ew ,

but these a r e n ow w e ll-kn ow n to the

Raj put . He w i ll n ot a llow you to hoodw in k him .

Pea ce should be con cluded w ith him .

”67 So sa id

(they) . The Raje sa id tha t The Raj puts w i l lbe som ehow w on ove r

,but this Dil el Khan is a.

g r ea t scoun dr e l (g a m m a ) an d a fa ithl ess (r ogue)(aw e) . He is on e of the Badshah’s favour ites . Tha tis n ot a t a l l good . Wha t he w ill do

,I can n ot d ivin e .

If he w er e n ot w ith (Jaya S in g) , m ydesir e w ould havebeen fulfil led . We ll But w ha t about it n ow P

The kin gdom is Sr i ’s (goddess) . The bur den hasbeen pla ced on Sr

‘

I‘

. She w ill d o w ha t she likes .

”

So he sa id . Then tha t d ay passed . The n ex t day,Sr i Bhavan i cam e (over him ) an d sa id

, Ohchildthe occasion this tim e is a for m idable on e . I sha l ln ot kill Jaya S in g . He w i ll n ot sue for peace . You

w il l have to see him . Afte r a n in ter view, you Will

have to go to Delhi . Ser ious diffi culties w ill com e

(upon you) ther e . But I w il l go in your com pan y .

S a r dar s do n ot speak in the secon d per son to the Kin g .


I w ill put for th va r ious en deavour s, pr otect the childan d br in g him back . I sha l l give him success . Do

n ot be a n xious . Te ll m y child so . The k in gdomI ha ve con fe r r ed on m y chi ld a s a boon

, has n ot beengr a n ted fo r on e gen er a tion on ly . For tw en ty-sevengen er a t ion s i t has been gr an ted . The kin gdom of

the Decca n (exten ding ) to the Na r m ada has beencon fe r r ed (on you) . Ca r e for the kin gdom is m in e .

Rea lise it fully . Wha teve r faul ts of a ction m y

child m ay com m it I have to r ectify . Do n ot be

an xious on a ny a ccoun t . ” So sayin g the goddessdisappear ed . The scr ibes had put those w or ds inw r itin g . Af ter tha t , the Raje r ega in ed con sciousn ess .

[41 ] Then the w or ds of the goddess w e r e de live r edto him by a l l . Ther eupon the Raj e fe lt highlysa tisfied an d m uster ed cour age .

In the m ean tim e Jaya S in g cam e m idw ay be tw eenthe for ts of Pur a n dar an d Kon dana, a n d en cam ped

(ther e) . An d (he ) sen t a m essen ge r an d le tte r s to

the Raj e with the fol low in g m essa ge ) You a r e

a Sisod iéi Raj put . 68 You an d I a r e on e an d the sam e .

Com e for an in te r view . I sha ll secur e your w elfa r e

in ever y w ay.

’ Lette r s w er e sen t w ith this pr oposa l .These letter s cam e to Raj gad . Af ter r eadin g (them )the Raje m ade an en quir y about who should be

sen t as en voy, an d on question in g (people) , (i t w as

suggested that) , Raghun athPan dit, a gr ea t schola r ,who w as n ea r by

,should be sen t . I t is a busin ess

w ith a Raj put (an d ) then he is a gr ea t scholar ofthe Sastm s . The Raj put a lso kn ow s the Sd stm .

3

‘

Sivaji’

s descen t fr om the Sisod ia seem s to have been a cur r en t fict ion .

See n otes in the appen dix .


He (Ragunath ) w il l sui t him (the Raj put) w ell .

Con side r in g so, he con fer r ed the tit le of Pan di t Rav

(tifg at ra) on RaghunathRav . An d w i th clothesa nd or n a m en ts ( the Raje ) sen t him to the Mir z aRaja . He w en t to the en em y ’s cam p .

Lea r n in g ( the n ew s) tha t the Raje’

s en voy w as

com e,the Mir z a Raja, r ece ived him w ith gr ea t

hon our . Jaya S in g sa id The Badshahof De lhi isve r y pow e r ful ; in hosti l i ty w ith him

, (success in )the en d can n ot be secur ed . The Raje should com e

to m eet m e . I sha l l take him a lon g w ithm e,an d

p r ocur e for him a n in te r view w ith the Badshah . As

Ram Sin g is m y son ,so a r e you ; I sha ll n ot d o youhar m .

”

(In con fir m a tion ) of th is (offer ) , b e han ded ove r theBel a n d Tulsi leaves

, (W ) (to Ra ghunath) af terpe r for m in g the p it/Ta (130 of gr zka rp wr Ge m ?” An d

he gave r obes to the P a n dit Rav an d sen t r obes an d

or n am en ts [w ithhim ] for the Raje . An d he sen tthe (follow in g ) ve r ba l m essa ge , ( th r ough the Pan di tRav Com e to m eet m e . For six or four m on thsdefen d (your ) for ts, show (your ) pow er , then com e

to see m e .

” Biddin g him to do so, (be) dism issed

Raghunath Pa ndi t Rav sec r etly .

He cam e ba ck to the Raj e a t Rajgad , a n d r epor tedthe n ew s . The r eupon . the Raj e becam e pleased .

[42] (He) sen t in j un ction s to the for ts an d thest r on gholds a t differ en t pla ces a n d had (them ) a l lst r en gthen ed . An d ve r ba l or de r s w er e sen t to va r ious places for defen din g for ts .

M I zfi'

t m us t ha ve been the fa m ily god of the Min i M 15 . Boththe w o r d ffi-a; an d "

fli ‘i ( (ca m phor ) s ign ify Whit e com pl e xion,an d the god

m e a n t w a s Siva .


When Dilel Khan lea r n t (the n ew s) tha t theRaje ’s en voy had com e to Jaya S in g ’s cam p, he fel tdistr essed a t hea r t . At last the H in dus w il l un itew ith the H in dus

,a n d spoi l the w or k .

”Sayin g so

,

Dilel Khan cam e to m eet the Mir z a Raja,the n ext

d ay. An d (he) began to say—“Why a r e you sit tin g

quiet ? The r e a r e tw o for ts, Kon dana an d P ur an da r

n ea r the cam p . I sha ll stor m P ur an d ar an d captur ethe for t . You shou ld take the for t of Kondana .

If w e go on captur in g the for ts, Sivaj i w ill com e

(to m ake When (he had ) spoken thus,the Mi r z a Raja sa id

,

“ If the for t com es (to our

possession ) , ( it w ill be) w ell . If n ot, our r eputa tion

w ill be gon e . Ther efor e w e should n ot be en gagedw i th for ts . The coun tr y should be conquer ed . If

for ts ‘

a r e pr even ted f r om bein g pr ovision ed , they w il lof them selves, com e (in to our possession ) . As he

sa id so,Dilel Khan , got up in an ger (a n d ) w a lked

off . “ I sha l l go just n ow an d captur e P ur an dar .

Take Kon dana if you like .

”So sayin g (he) got

up,r etur n ed to his cam p

,bea t his kettle -dr um s took

a shield an d a fim ng , m a r ched to the foot of

Pur an d ar , en cam ped the r e , an d deliver ed an assaultupon the for t . F ive thousan d ~I’athan s got dow nfr om hor seba ck , an d ten thousan d B et

/£183 7 0 a ttachedto the can n on w er e dism oun ted . The P ee d /251743 7

1

the light tr oop (J d/z a tyc’

ar isJ a n d the Kha ld éis,tw en ty t housan d m en (in a l l ) , gr ea t an d sm a ll , got

7 ° The Ba i les w e r e footm en a n d could n ot the r efor e d ism oun t .

7 1. The Pen dhd r zs w er e a l low ed t o a ccom pan y an a r m y a n d pa r tic ipa te

in the plun der in g of en em y lan ds an d en em y ca m ps .


dow n ,

7 2

(an d ) con tinued t o appr oach the for t in a

body .

At tha t'

t im e,a fa m ous m an n a m ed Murar Baj i

P r abhu w as the com m an der of the for ces a t P ur a n

da r .With him ther e w e r e on e thousan d m en . [43]

Besides these , the r e w er e on e thousan d m en of the

for t (ga r r ison ) . The r e w e r e thus tw o thousan d m en .

Mak in g his choice f r om them ,Murar Baj i took w i th

him seven hun dr ed m en (an d ) r ushed on B ilel Khan

below the for t . B il el Khan had been ascen din g the

for t on a l l the four sides w ith a la r ge a r m y of five

thousan d str on g Patha n s, besides B u i les an d such

othe r m en . (The Mar atha soldier s) w en t for w a r da n d becam e eve r yw her e m ixed w iththem . A sever ean d fr ightful ba ttle took pla ce . The M aw les an d

Mur ar Baj i him self fought w i th extr em e obst in a cy .

Five hun dr ed Pathan s succum bed (on the Spot) .Mur ar Baj i h im self

,w ith sixty m en out his w ay

thr ough, a s fa r a s the en tr a n ce of Dilel Khan ’

s cam p .

Dil el Kha n lef t the ga te a n d fell back an d or derin g (his

‘

) m en m ade the a r tille r y,a n d the ar che r s

,

the lan cer s an d on e thousan d light-a r m ed m en

(i dha tyiir is) to fight (Mur ar Baj i’

s m en ) . O ut of

them (the) sixty m en‘

fe ll . Mu rar Baj i P r abhu,

w ith a shield a n d fi r a ng ,r ushed on Dilel Khan .

“ M en che r ished by the favour of the Maharajaa r e dead . How can I show m y fa ce [to him ]n ow ? (I should) the r efor e r ush on str a ight . ”

7 ‘3 The utar d dism oun t in g , or fight in g on foo t , w a s a pe cul ia r ity of In dianhor sem en of “hie-h they w e r e ve r y pr oud . I t w as spec ia l ly a ffecte d a m on gIn dian Mahom ed an s by the Ba mh S ayyad s

— Ir vine,A r m y of the In dian

Moghuls, p . 297 .

54 LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPA’

I‘I

Decidin g thus (he ) cam e upon the Khan . Thenthe Khan sa id Take thou a kaul (a ssur an ce of

safety) ( thou a r t ) a ve r y in tr epid soldier . I sha l lpr om ote thee . A s he sa id so

,Mu r ar Baj i r eplied

Wha t is thy kau l . Do I,a soldie r of Sivaj i Raj e ,

take thy ka n l P”

(Sayin g so) he r ushed str a ight uponthe Khan . A s he (Mu r ar Baj i ) , w a s goin g to dea la blow w ith his sw or d

,the Khan took a bow in his

ow n han d , shot an a r r ow a n d despa tched him . He

fe ll . Then the Khan (in w on de r ) put his finge r sin his m outh

,Sucha soldier did God cr ea te !” In

this str a in did he w on der . Thr ee hun d r ed m en

died w i th Mu rar Baj i . The r em a in in g four hun dr edm en w en t ba ck to the for t (above) . Dilel Khan tookthe tur ban off his ow n head . An d as he m ovedtow a rds the for t (he ) took (a n oa th) I sha l l put onm y tur ban when I have captur ed the for t . Withthis r esolution he w en t for wa r d . He cam e below the

por ta ls of the for t (a n d ) ha l ted the r e for m in g a r a m

pa r t of shields . The ga r r ison of the for t [44] contin n ed to fight r esolute ly w ithout takin g in to a ccoun ttha t Mur ar Baj i had fa l len Wha t then if on e

Murar Baj i (a lon e) is dead ? We a r e a s b r ave (a she w as) . We w il l fight w ith sim ila r cour age .

”

The Raj e a t Raj gad lea r n t the n ew s, Dile l Khanhas beleaguer ed Pur an da r . Mur ar Baj i has fa llen .

Thr ee hun dr ed m en have died in ba ttle . Lea r n in gthis he fel t m uchtr oubled w i th (these ) thoughts inhis m in d , When Dilel Khan w ill captu r e this for t,

(then ) the r em a in in g for ts w ill sur r en de r volun ta r ily .

Then the r e w ill be n o g r a ce in m ygoin g for a n in ter view .

It is p r ope r, (tha t) pea ce should be con cluded by


The Raje descen ded fr om the pa lan quin a n d m et

(him ) . They w en t an d sa t toge ther on the sa m e sea t .An d the Raje began to say to the Mi r z a Raja, As

Ram S in g is to you so a m I A s you w i ll p r otecthim

,so should you pr otect m e . So sayin g

,he took

his sea t . Then Jaya S in g sa id Tha t is tr ue .I am

a Raj put , you an d I a r e of the sam e t r ibe .My head

w ill go fir st , befor e any [ha r m ] can be don e to you .

After speakin g such(w or ds o f) assur an ce , (Jaya S in g)took an oa th . Then the Raje sa id I sha ll give

you w ha t for ts you m ay w an t,ca ll ba ck Dile l Khan

I sha l l give you (the for t of) P ur an da r . I shal l r a iseyou r stan da r d ( the r e) . But to a M ahom edan [45 ]I sha ll n ot give the cr edit . ” O n (his) m akin gsuch pr ofession s, Jaya S in g fe l t plea sed an d sa id

,

Dile l Khan is pr oud . (He) is in the Bad shah’sfavour . O n e has to m ake obeisan ce to him w ith (his)han ds . You you r self w ill have to go for an in terview w ith Dilel Khan . I am sen din g a Raj putr ela tion (of m in e) w ith you ,

he w ill br in g you (ba ck)after con ductin g you (to the in ter view ) , you shouldn ot be an xious . If you r ha i r is touched

,i w il l d ie

w ith an a r m y of fifty thousan d Raj puts . Hea r in g

( this) the Raje began to say I am Sivaj i . Do

I take Dile l Khan in to a ccoun t ? As you haveor der ed I sha l l go an d m eet (him ) . So sayin g

(he) took leave . The Mi r z a Raja sen t w i th him ’6

c r edit of captur in g P ur an d a r . S ee S a r ka r’

s Sivaj i,pp . 150-151 . P r of .

S ar ka r ha s based his a ccoun t on the officia l cor r espon den ce of Jaya S in g ,

Man n ucci how ever pa r t ly agr ees w ith S abhasad . S ee S tor ia,ed . I r vin e

,

Vol . I I , p . 120.

7 Sivaj i w a s sen t w ithRaja Rai S in g to w a it on Dile l Khan who pr e sen tedi vaj i w ithtw o hor ses

,a swo r d , a j ew el l ed dagger an d tw o piece s of pr ecious

ol o th—See S ar kar ’s Sivaji, pp .


Subhan S in g, hi s m am a, (m a ter n a l un cle) a gr ea t

w a r r ior of im m en se st r en gth,br ave an d tw ice as

pow e r ful a s Dile l Khan . Dilel Khan a lso kn ow shim .

Saying,Take ca r e of the Raje an d br in g him back ;

I sen d (him ) r e lyin g on thee (the Mir za Raja)despa tched him . Subhan S in g took w ith him fif tyRaj puts, his peer s ( in va lour ) an d sta r t ed . The Rajew en t w he r e Dile l Khan w a s n ea r the ga tes of Pur anda r . Then he sen t in t im a tion to Dile l Khan to say

Sivaj i Raje has com e an d in ter viewed the Mir zaRaja . He is com in g to see you .

” Lea r n in g thisDil el Khan bur n t (w ithan ge r ) at hea r t . Bit in g hislips in an ger (he thought) I have n ot yet achievedsuccess (in the a ffa i r ) of the for t of Pur an d a r . The

n egotia tion s w er e n ot he ld in m y pr esen ce . TheRa jput has got the cr edit of it . ” Vexed on thisa ccoun t

,he then cam e for w a r d

,an d in an ger violen tly

held the Raje fa st an d his em br ace lasted for a

Ghad i .

” Dilel Khan w a s ve r y stout . (He had ) thestr en gth of an elephan t or pe r haps m or e . He a te as

m uch as a n e lephan t . Eve r y daybe con sum ed thesam e m easur e of (food) a s an e lephan t ea ts . In hisbodyhe w as a secon d Hedam ba Rakshasa .

7 8 So huge

(w as be) . He,in hi s r age violen tly he ld the Raje fast

( in his ar m s) an gr ily for a Gha tka . But the S a r dar

w a s pow er ful (a n d ) equa lly stout,he took n o n otice

of it . Then the bug of w elcom e loosen ed,they sa t

together,on on e side , n ea r a big bolster on the

othe r side of the bolste r sa t Subhan S in g . Dil el Khan

7 7 Gha d i af-‘

g =2O m in ute s .

Heda m ba w a s the b r othe r of Hidim ba—a w ife of Bhi m the In dianHer cul es . Bhim kil l ed Hed am ba in a sin gle w r es t lin g com ba t .

8


kept a dagger n ear (him ) (an d ) sa t w ith his han ds on

i t . An d [46 ] a n g r ily asked Subhan S in gh , Ar e you

com e w ith the Raj e P So (he) asked . Then n oddin gin affir m a tion

, Subhan S in g r epl ied -“Khan j i l the

Ra je is com e to you . Now , (w e sha l l ) give you w ha tfor ts you w an t to-m or r ow . You should ge t dow n an d

com e to the cam p . Suchis the or de r of the Mir zaRaja. When this w as sa id

,he (Dilel Khan ) fe lt

m uch disappoin ted tha this in ten tion s w e r e n ot ful

fi l led . You ar e m ysuper ior . I sha ll com e a ccor din gto you r or der . But to-d ay I sha ll captur e this for t for

you . I sha ll com e af ter r a isin g the stan dar d (onO n his sayin g so

, Subhan S in gh began to ur ge,The for t has been given to us . You should com e .

Ther eupon ,Dilel Khan got dow n a n d cam e to his

p r ivate ten t . (Gua r ds) w er e appoin ted to w a tch thefor t . The Raj e w a s sen t aw ay w ith (the usua lpr esen ts of) bete l leaves You tw o should together

go to the Mir za Raja. He is the sen ior Com m an der .

I am agr eeable to w ha t he w i l l d o .

”

(So sa id he . )As soon as he had sa id so

,the Raje a n d Subhan

S in g cam e to the Mir z a Raja . (They) r epo r ted the

n ew s . Then Jaya S in g an d the Raj e din ed in the

sam e lin e (1155 HQ $5 3 A ten t w a s given

to the Raj e for r esidin g . At n ight the tw o held acon sulta tion .

“All the for ts should be ceded to theBadshah , an d (you ) should go to De lhi .” -As soon

a s this w as pr oposed , the Raj e began to say“Tw en ty-seven of m y for ts I sha l l cede ,7 9 an d w e

7 ° Jaya S in g in his let t er to the BadshahsaysWe cam e to this agr eem en t — ( a ) Tha t 23 of his for ts , the lan ds o f which

yie lded 4 lakhs of hun a s an n ua l r evenue , shoul d be an n exed to the Em pir e

LIFE O F SIVA CHHATRAPATI 59

- m yself an d m y son Sam bhaj i , sha l l go to in ter viewthe Badshah . Af te r m akin g the in ter view , I shoul dbe appoin ted aga in st the Bad shahis of the south , the

Adilsahi, the Kutabs'

ahi an d the Niz am s‘

ahi, of this

r eg ion .I sha ll con quer the thr ee Badshahis . O n e

Badshahi (is) the N iz am sahi, tha t ha s (a lr eady) beencon quer ed . Tw o Bad shahis I sha l l con quer for you .

”

So he pr oposed . The M ir ja Raja a gr eed . An d (he)m a r ched f r om Puna . The Raj e had Sam bhaj i Raje

(a lso) b r ought . Tw en ty -seven for ts w e r e ceded tothe Mugha ls, w hose stan da r ds w er e r a ised (ther eon ) .Raj gad an d the other for ts, togethe r w ith Mor o Pan tP eéwa a n d Nilo Pan t [47 ] M aj um dar an d Netaj iPalka r Sa r noba t 8° w e r e pla ced in his Lady Mother ’scha r ge . An d he m ade a com pact tha t he him selfshould go to Delhi , an d in te r view the Badshah . Then

,

Jaya S in g Raja sen this agen t to in for m the Badshah .

With him (an en voy) of the Raja should go, an d on

this ser vice Raghun ath Pan t 8‘ Kor de— br other -inlaw of Sonaj i P an t Da bi r w as deputed . These tw o

a n d (b) tha t 12 of his fo r ts in cl ud in g Ra jga rh, w ith an an n ua l r e venue of 1

la khof hun , shoul d be left to Shiva,on se r vice a n d loya l ty to the Im pe r ia l

thr on e . S a r ka r’

s Shivaj i, p . 152 .

The fol low ing a r e the fo r ts cede d( I ) Rud r a m a la or Va j r aga rh. ( 2) Pur an d a r . (3) Kon d a n a . ( 4) Rohj ir a .

( 5 ) Lohga rh. (6 ) I saga rh. ( 7 ) Tan k i . ( 8 ) Tihon a in Km al a n . (9) Mahul i .( 10) Mur an j a n . ( l l ) Khir d r n g . ( 12 ) Bhan d a r d r ug . ( 13) Tulsikhul .

( 14) Nar dur g . ( 15 ) Kha iga rhor An kol a . ( 16 ) Mar gga r n or A t r a . ( I7 ) Kohaj .

( 18) Ba san t . ( 19) Nan g . ( 20) Kar n a la . ( 21) S on garh. ( 22 ) Man garh.

( 23) Kha n dka la n ea r Kon d an a . S ee Sa r kar’

s Shiva ji, pp . 156-157 .

This is in accur a t e . Netaj i ha d been depr ived of his com m an d in 1660.

Ra i Bahadur Gupte sa ys tha t the Pr a bhu Kaya stha s , t o which ca ste

Korde be lon ged, d o n ot ad d Pa n t a ft er them the n am e the r e for e shoul d beRaghun athRav . But it appe ar s fr om O ld Bakhar s tha t they in dulge d in

tha t pr ivilege in Sivaji’s tim e .


w er e then sen t . The Raje sen t a petition to the

Em per or (w ith the m essage)“ I am com in g for an

in ter view .

”He w r ote an d sen t a letter to this effect .

Afte r th is the Raj e w en t , in the com pan y of the

M ir z a Raja, w ithhis ow n for ces tow a r ds Bijapur . O n

the m arch,the Mir z a Raja an d Sivaj i Raj e sa t on the

sam e haw d a,a n d pr oceeded (on the ir jour n ey) . Al l

the w a z ir s used to com e an d sa lute them . Dilel

Khan w ould n ot sa lute . The r eason w a s, tha t the

Raje an d he (Jaya S in g ) w e r e a t the sam e place

( together on the sam e sea t) ; how then could he

sa lute P O n this g r oun d , he w ould n ot sa lute . Thenpea ce w as m ade w ith Bijapur a lso . Then they w er eto have gon e together to Delhi .But to this pr oposa l , the Mir z a Raja sa id The

Badshah is ver y exper t in devices, (an d ) Is

fa ithless . If you an d I go toge the r , an d (som e)tr eache r y is com m itted a ga in st both of us

, w ha tshould (w e ) do ? I sha ll go ther e a fter w a r ds . Isha l l stay a t A u r an gabad, -You go to Delhi . Myson Ram S in g is a t the cour t . He is a lso a m an

of equa l w e ight [w i th m e] . I am sen din g (ver ba l)in str uction s to him Get the in te r view thr ough him .

Obta in (the gr an t) of a sw a n/am an d com e to the

south . Af te r you ha ve sta r ted f rom Delhi I sha ll gother e . Till then I sha ll r em a in aw ay . (So tha t) theBadshah m ay n ot com m it tr ea che r y aga in st you,

af ter

you have m et him . Giving coun se ls in th is m an n e r,

(he) then sen t a lette r to Ram S in g (an d ) adjustin g

(ever ythin g) pr oper ly, an d despa tched the Raje .

(Fol low in g is) the list of the Kar ka ms an d per son a la tten dan ts— the Raje took w ith him

LIFE or SIVA CHHA’I‘RAPATI 61

Nir aj i Rafi j i Sabri na32 T r im bakj i Son d ev ,

son of

Sonaj i Pan t (item 1 ) Manko Ha r i Sabn is ( 1) Dat taj iT r im bak (1 ) Hir oj i Fa r z an d ( 1 ) R

a

ghoj i Mitr a ( 1)Davlj i Gadge ( l ) .Maw les on e thousan d , Lashka r (for ces

S’awar a ccor din g to a diff e r en t r eadin g) thr eethousan d

, [48] a n d such like . With these , the Raj eca m e to Raj gad, took leave of a l l a n d took w ithhimthe above a t ten da n ts . An d the Raj e an d his son

these tw o—p r oceeded to De lhi 83—stage by stage .

The Badshah lea r n in g tha t the Ra je w as com in gfo r an in ter view , sen t in str uction s to a l l his Faujd ar e an d Mahal M okasahol d er s . Sivaj i Rajeis com in g to pay hom age . Wher ever he m ay eu

cam p,the Fauj d ar of the place shou ld w a it on him .

(An d ) supply food an d d r in k as m ay be n ecessa r yHe should be hon ou r ed in the sam e m an n er as theShahzadas .

Such or der s w e r e sen t . Then , (w her ever ) theRaje br oke his j our n ey

,the Fa uj dar s used to m ee t

him ther e , an d supply him w ith food an d d r in k an d

wha t expen se w a s n ecessar y . In this m an n er,

’he)r eached Delhi in tw o m on ths .

The Badshah, lea r nin g tha t the Raje w a s com e ,

sen t Ram S in g for wa r d , to r eceive him . Ram S in gcam e an d m et ( the Raje ) . Raghunath Pan t Kor de ,(who) had been p r eviously sen t as an en voy

, a lso

Pe r sian Sfiham ‘

z m ea n s a Kohr a l3 3 He w en t to Agr a a n d n ot to De lhi . S e e S a r ka r

’

s Shiva j i , p . 17 1 .

Pr of .Sa r ka r how eve r doe s n ot give a ny r e a son for disca r din g S abhasa d ’

s view .

Kin ca id a n d P a r a sn is , H ist . of the Ma r a tha Peopl e,Vol . I

,p

. 1 17 .

The c r ed it of fir s t po in t in g out tha t S iva j i w e n t to A g r a ,how eve r

,be lon gs

to Pr of . Sa r kar .


cam e an d m et (the Raj e) . (He ) r epor ted eve r y n ew s

about the Badshah.

“Outw a r dly he expr essed sa tisfa ction an d pleasur e

,but w ha t is in the Bad shah’s

m in d w e do n ot kn ow .

”So sa id (Kor de) . Havin g

in ter view ed (the Raj e) Ram Sin g ca m e to the

Badshah (a n d ) r epor ted the n ew s . The Badshaha llotted a big independen t house in its ow n ga r den

(ha ee lt ) an d n a m ed the place Ste e p /a m an d ther ethe Raj e took up his r esiden ce . At an auspiciousm om en t

,he se t out to see the Badshah. The Badshah

assem bled his B a r be—t r

,sat on the Roya l thr on e

,

keepin g five w eapon s n ea r (him )84 gir din g his w a ist ,

an d pu ttin g on a stee l a r m our . S im ila r ly he m adegr ea t w a r r ior s of (kn ow n ) va lour to stan d n ea r

the thr on e , a n d (sta tion ed) tw o thousan d (m en )in its n e ighbour hood . L ikew ise a l l the w a z ir s

w er e assem bled in r eadin ess,in the Ha ll of Public

Audien ce (q m q m ) . In his m in d ( the Badshah)a r gued Sivaj i is n ot an or din a r y m an

,he is the

Devil . He killed Af z a l Khan a t (a f r ien dly) in terview . Wha t should be don e , if in a like m an n er ,

he jum ps on the thr on e , an d m akes a tr ea che r ousa ttack on m e ?

”So thin king , he sat pr epa r ed for

ever y con tin gen cy (Then ) he ca l led the Raj efor the in te r view . Ram S in g con ducted the Raj e ,an d his son Sam bhaj i Raje , an d a few m en (l ite r a l lyten m en gap

-

1 m ) Kar lcun s a n d n ea r r ela t ives of the

Raje , to the in te r view . N a z a r w as offer ed to the

Badshah . The Badshah sa id, Com e ! Sivaj i Raje I”

As soon a she sa id so, the Raje offer ed thr ee sa lutes .

This how ever w as a n or d in a r y pra ct ice an d not a m easur e of pr ecaut ion .


Who is the Bad shah ? I am Siva j l l Am I to be

m ade to stan d be low Ja sva n t ! l530] The Badshahdoes n ot un de r s tan d anythin g (of So

sa id (he) . Ram S in g sa id , Do n ot go to the in terview . As you have com e

,keep up appea r an ces a n d

( then ) go back . I t W il l be a g r ea t ga in to us,if

you can sa fe ly go f r om he r e .

”

w en t to his ow n have lt .

The Raje sum m on ed his Kar kuns,cour tie r s, (gg i

‘

)an d Raghun ath P a n t Kor de , (an d ) a sked (them )Wha t step shou ld be taken n ext ? The Em pe r or ’spol icy is kn ow n (to us) . How to achieve suc

cess in it, (a ga in st the policy) , secur e leave of the

Em per or (an d ) go hen ce ? The Badshahw ill n ot

give (us) leave , un less (w e ) un de r take to r en de rsom e ser vice to him .

”Then

,Raghun ath Pan t w as

sen t w iththe (fol low in g) in str uction s You should

go to the Badshahto -m or r ow ,a n d petit ion (him to the

fol low in g effect) . -We have n o other in te r est excepttha t of Your Ma jesty .

85 Ihave,w ithout any suspicion ,

com e w ith m y son a lso,for an in te r view . Ser vices

should be a ccepted f r om (this) ser van t . I un de r take

to con quer for His Ma j esty , the tw o Bad shahis,the w hole of theAd ils

'

ahi an d the w hole of the Kutub

Sahi , in the south. (The Badshah ) should r eflect on

the ser vices r en de r ed by the other gove r n or s (subah)tha t he sen ds an d m y se r vices [in com pa r ison ] . After

m akin g som e such pr ofession s, (suggest tha t ) if I am

ca lled for a pr iva te in ter view in the (pr iva te ) Coun cilcham ber , I sha ll m ee t ( the Em pe r or ) a n d com m un ica te

So sayin g,Ram S in g

° 5 Swam i in the text l iter a l ly m ea n s m a ster .

’

LIFE OF SIVA CHATRAPATI 65

som ethin g ( im por tan t) . Pe tition to this effect . So

he in str uc ted . Ther eupon Raghunath P an t Kor dew en t to the Badshah, the n ext d ay, w r ote the petition as in str ucted , an d subm itte d it . The Badshah

(how eve r ) en ter ta in ed suspicion in his m in d a fte rr eadin g the pe tition . An d he w r ote on the back of

the petition, (a s) a n an sw er

,Wa it

,I w il l d o w ha t

you have asked for .

”Suchw as the an sw er (he)

w r ote . He (Raghunath) cam e , an d told the Raje tow a it . Then the r e is suspicion (in his m in d) , he hasn ot given a fr a n k an sw e r ;

”so the Raj e in fer r ed .

O n tha t ve r y d ay, Saista Khan sen t (the fol low in g)ver ba l m essage to Jafar Khan the Dewan

,— sin ce the

r eign of the la te Badshah he had been Dewan,

but the adm in istr a tion w as con ducted by his deputy,

Sivaj i is in ten sely pe r fid ious . (He ) is lea r n ed

(in the bla ck a r ts) . [51 ] When he en te r ed in to m y

cam p,he jum ped over for ty ya r ds a n d en ter ed in to

the house ; the Badshah should n ot ca l l such a m an

to an in ter view . If he is ca lled, he w il l m ake a

tr ea cher ous a tta ck , jum pin g ove r a space of for ty or

fifty ya r ds .

” He sen t w or ds (to this pur por t) .Ther eupon Jafar Khan m ade this in for m ation kn ow nto the Badshah. The Badshah offen ded a t hea r tr ega r ded it a s tr ue . (He) en ter ta in ed str on g sus

picion s in his m in d .

The n ext d ay the Raje lea r n t tha t Jafar Khan,

the D ewan,had slan der ed him be for e the Badshah .

Lea r n in g this,he sen t Raghun ath Pan t Kor de to

Jafa r Khan w iththe m essage , “I am com in g to see

you .

”

(With this m essage) he sen t (him ) . Af te rm akin g delibe r a tion s in his m in d, for a lon g tim e

, he9

66 LIFE OF SIVA CHATRAPATI

sa id,— “Al l r ight let him com e . So the Raje w en tto see Jafa r Khan . (He ) honou r ed him gr ea tly , an dspoke som e thin g about (his) sa r a nj am ,

but he did n otl ike i t . (Jafa r Khan ) sa id outw ar dly— ‘ver y w el l ’ .His w ife w as Saista Khan ’

s sister,she sen t w or ds

f r om the ha r em,

-“Saista Khan ’

s fin ge r s w er e cut

off . Afz a l Khan w a s killed . Sivaj i w ill likew ise kill

you too . Give him leave soon .

” Then (he ) gave theRaje leave , w ith r obes (of hon ou r ) .

“I sha l l petition the Badshah an d get (you a ) sa r anj é m .

”— So he

sa id . Then the Raj e cam e to his qua r ter s .

“Jafa rKhan a lso

,has n ot spoken f r an kly . Well ! Wha t

ever the Sr i w i l l d o is r ight . So sayin g he r em a in edsilen t .

The n ext day, the Badshah appoin ted Fulad Khan ,

Kottbal , (w i th) five thousan d cava lr y an d in fa n t r y

(to be ) n ear the Raj e a nd (gave him the follow in g )or der , “Thou shouldst stay a r oun d the Raj e ’s qua r ter skeepin g ca r eful w a tch (ove r i t) . Ther eupon the

Kotwal cam e an d pitched (his) ten t . Then the Raj ebecam e sca r ed He began to fee l distr essed . He

lam en ted m uch,holdin g Sa m bhaj i Raj e to his br ea st .

[52] N iraj i Pa n t, an d Da ttaj i Pan t, an d Tr im bakPan t con soled (him ) in va r ious w ays . Then the

Raje sa id Wha t device should we n ow r esor t to ? ”

While (they w er e) so del ibe r a tin g; n ight fe ll . Then

Sl i Bhavan i cam e in a dr eam an d show ed her self

(sayin g) ,“Do n ot be an xious . I sha ll take thee ba ck

hen ce, w ith (thy) son ,castin g con fusion on a l l (thy)

foes, by m ean s of the bew itchi ng w eapon tfigw

Do n ot be an xious .

”In this m an n e r (did the

goddess) assur e (him ) of safety . Then the Raje

LIFE or SIVA CHATRAPATI 6 7

aw oke , told his r ela tives (a l l about the dr eam ) , an d

fel t secur e .

The n ext d ay (he) got by pur chase va r ious kin ds

of sw eets .

86 Obta in in g bam boo baske ts (be) filled te nbaskets w ith sw eets em ployin g tw o por ter s for ea chbaske t, (an d ) in se r tin g a r od of w ood in the m iddle ,

(he) sen t the sw eets to the w a z ir s . The m en of the

w atchasked , —“Whose baske ts (a r e these ) ? Wher edo they go ?

”The por ter s a n sw er ed The Raje has

sen t sw eets to a few w a z ir s . They open ed on e or

tw o (baskets) (an d ) foun d (ther e w er e) r ea lly sw eets .

Then (they) le t (them ) pa ss . This p r ocess w as con

tin n ed ever yday . Then a fter e ight or four days hein str ucted his sm ear s an d som e Kd r kuns to ge t aw ay .

Then they a l l fled .

Then on e d ay the Raje an d his son cr ouched in

a basket . Sen din g baske ts befor e a n d behind

(them ) , they set out , sea ted in the m iddle on e . A ttha t tim e , the Raje took off a l l his ga r m en ts dr essedHir oj i Fa r z an d (in them ) an d m ade hi m sleep on

his cot . His un cover ed han d a lon e w as left v isibleoutside . An d (he) w as la id w r apped in a cove r let .An d a boy w as kept for m assagin g (his lim bs) .Havin g selected a place in a vi l lage

,thr ee cusses

beyon d Delhi , (he) had pr eviously sen t the Kar kausa tta ched to him ( the r e) . An d the tw o of them se t out

seated in a ba ske t . The m en of the w a tch,in spected

on e or t w o of the for em ost baskets (by) open in g

(them ) , (an d ) let the other s pass w ithout open in g .

Ar r ivin g at a place tw o cosses outside the city,they

3 ° Fr uit s or sw eet s, for £331 in M ar athi s tan ds for bo th.

68 LIFE OF SIVA CHATRAPA'I‘I

left the baskets, set out on foot, an d w en t to the

village, w he r e the Kar kun s w e r e . (The Raje) took

the E ar /runs w ith(him ) . Al l of them sa t in a j un glean d (ther e) a r gued , “If w e go str a ight tohom e

87n ow

,an a r m y w i l l be sen t in pur suit

,tur n in g

to tha t dir ection . We shou ld n ot go tow a r ds (hom e) .

We should go to the Opposite side of Delhi , w e should

go tow ar ds Ben a r es .

”SO decidin g , the Raje , an d

Sam bhaj i Raj e , an d Nir aj i Rafij i , an d Dattaj i

Tr im bak,an d Ragho Mitr a Maratha, —(these m en )

lef t (the jun gle ) (an d ) set out . The r est w er e told to

go w her e they liked . (The Raje ) him self,the

pr in ce , an d the othe r m en, (who w e r e ) Kar kuns,

besm ea r ed the ir bodies w i th a shes an d puttin g onthe disguise of Fa ki r s w en t towa r ds Muttr a .

In the m ean tim e,Hir oj i Far z an d , w as lyin g on

the cot , a t Delhi . For four qua r ter s (p r am s) of then ight

,an d thr ee qua r ter s of the n ext day, he lay

like tha t . Fulad Khan ’

s w a tchm en ,com in g in to the

r oom ,foun d tha t the Raje w as sleepin g w r apped

in a cover let, (an d ) the boyw as m assagin g his legs .

The m en asked the boy,“(Why) is the Raje sleepin g

(so) lon g to-d ay The boy an sw er ed,

head a ches . See in g it,the m en r etir ed . In tha t

m an n er Hir oj i lay for thr ee qua r ter s of the day.

When ther e w as (on ly) on e qua r ter of the day leftHir oj i got up , put on his w r apper , br eeches, an d

tur ban an d cam e out w iththe boy(w ithhim . ) To the

en quir ies of the w a tchm en Hir oj i an sw er ed

8 " Deé is the w or d used in the or igin a l,whichm ean s n at ive coun t r y or

sim ply coun t r y .

LIFE OF SIVA CHATRAPATI 69

head aches . If a ny on e tr ies to go in to his r oom ,

for bid him . I am fetchin g m edicin e .

”So in str uct

in g the w a tchm en,the tw o w en t out . (Hir oj i )

w en t to Ram S in g ’s cam pss, told him the n ew s in

pr iva te , an d gettin g out then ce , took the r oad for

the Deccan .

Then Ram S in g w en t to see the Badshah . He

subm itted to the Badshah, “ Sivaj i had com e

thr ough our m edia tion . The Badshah ha s set (on

him ) sepa r a te gua r ds . I have n o con ce r n (w i thThe Badshah an sw er ed You have n o con cer n . [54]He is a ser va n t Of the Badshah , an d the Bad shahw ill look a fter his w elfa r e . You have n othin g to

do w ith him .

”

(When the Badshah had ) sa id so,

Ram S in g r etur n ed to his qua r ter s, a fter m akin g

(his) obeisan ce .

It w as the n in th hour of the d ay. At the n in thhour (an ! ) the w a tchm en r eflected “ The r e is

n o con cour se of m en to-day. The ser van t saystha t the Raje is un w ell . Af ter tha t n o on e com es

or goes,w ha t is the m atter ? ”

So they w en t in tothe r oom to see (but) then , ther e w as n o on e

on the cot . I t so appea r ed,tha t the Raje had

fled . Fin din g this, Fulad Khan r epor ted the n ew s

to the Bad shah,— “The Raje w as in the r oom .

Though w e had been payin g r epea ted visits of in spection he sudden ly disappea r ed . Whether he hasfled , or en ter ed in to the ea r th

, or gon e (up ) in thesky— w e can n ot su r m ise ; We have been (ver y) close

9 3 Accor din g to som e Bakha r s Hir O j i w a s thr ow n in to pr ison an d cruel lyt or tur ed .

7 0 LIFE OF SIVA CHATRA PATI

(to him ) . He van ished in our view . (We) do n ot

kn ow w ha t device he took .

”As he r epor ted so,

the Badshah fe l t aston ished an d wa s m uch per

p lexed . An d issuin g in j un ction s to the (w hole of

his) a r m y , (he) sen t tw o l a ir/rs a n d sixty thousan dsaw ar s, to sea r ch (for Sivaj i ) , in e ight d i r ection s .

He told (them ) ,“ Sivaj i is cleve r in devices . He

m ust be goin g un der som e disguise . You shouldther efor e look th r ough the d isguises of the

Jcm gcm zs,

88 Yogis , S a ng/d ais, Tap sis, Ba ir agts,

Nan akp a n this Gem /chp a n tkis, Fat/673m,B r ahm an s

,

begga r s (aim ) , B r ahm a s/t ar ts, P a r a m p lza nses,

m ad m en ,an d va r ious other s, de tect the Raj e an d

b r in g him a pr ison er . Havin g given such hin ts, (be)

despa t ched them . The soldier s r ode in four dir ection s.

An d“

the Badshah cher ished the suspicionin his m in d , ( tha t) The Raje m ust be hidin g

0 5 Sim Sa iva l in gayet S an yasis . S ir R . G . Bha n d a r ka r gives the

fol low in g accoun t of the or igin of the Jan ga m a s . B asava ( the Pr im e

Min ister of Vij j a n a r ay) ha d an othe r sister n am ed Naga l a m b ika who had

a son n am ed Chen n a Ba sava or Ba sa va the youn ge r . In con cer t w ithhim

Ba sava began to pr opoun d a n ew doct r in e a n d a n ew m ode of w or shipping

Siva , in which the Lit' iga an d the Nan din or bul l w e r e pr edom in an t . He

speedily got a l a r ge n um ber of fol low er s

,a n d or dain ed a gr ea t m any

pr iests , who w er e ca l l ed Jangam a s . This took pl a ce tow a r ds the close of

the 1 1 th cen tur y A . (Afte r Ba sava’

s dea thChen n a Ba sava ) becam e

the sol e l eade r of the Lingaya t s ; but even befor e , his position w as in som e

r espect super ior to tha t of Ba sava . The r e ligious por t io n of the m ovem e n t

w as un de r his sole dir ect ion ,an d it w as he who shaped the cr eed of the

sect . In him the Pr anava or sacred syl lab le Om is sa id to have becom e

in ca r n a te to t eachthe doct r in es of the Vir aéa iv a fa ithto Ba sava , an d accor dingto Chen n a -Ba sava -Pur an a , Chen n a Basava w a s Siva , Basava , Vr ishabha or

Siva ’

s bul l , ( the Na n din ) , Bijja la the door keepe r ; Ka lyan a Ka ilasa ; a n d Sivaw or shipper s (or Lingaya ts ) , the Siva host—Ear ly H istor y of the Dekkan ,

z ud

pp. 94, 95 .

This n ew cr eed spr ea d w idely a m on g the t r a din g classes ,

whichbefor e w er e the chief suppor ter s of Ja in ism ,ibid

, p . 96 .

7 2 LIFE O F SIVA CHATRAPATI

cha r ity . Then it w as so a r r an ged tha t he shouldcom e hom e to his ow n kin gdom . Should they goby the dir ect r oute ? The Badshah’s a r m y hadgon e tha t w ay, so they should n ot go . SO decidin ghe cam e thr ough Gon daw ana,

90 Bhagan aga r 91 an d

Bijapur to Raj gad . O n the w ay, vigor ous sea r chesw er e m ade a t m an y pla ces, and r uin an d tr eache r yseem ed to be im m in en t . But Sr i Bhavan i gua r ded

(him ) an d br ought him safe an d soun d . N iraj i Pan tan d Da ttaj i Pan t an d Raghoj i Maratha, these four

92

cam e . O n his a r r iva l a t Raj gad, big cha r i ties an dgr ea t festivities w er e m ade . Sugar w as distr ibuted

,

(an d ) can n on w er e fir ed . The M atusr t,an d the

Kar kuns, a n d the soldie r s in the,a r m y

, an d the

for ts, a n d str on gholds, an d the m ilit ia,a l l w er e

pleased an d held festivities .

P r epa r ation s w e r e then m ade for r ecover in g the

tw en ty -seven for ts ceded to the Mugha ls . He sa idto Mor o Pan t P eswa, an d Nilo P an t M aj um dar

an d An naj i Sum ts,

“You should captur e (these )for ts by diplom acy an d exe r tion s . An d the Rajeper son a lly sa id to the Maw les— “ Captur e “

for ts .

”

Ther eupon ,ther e .w as a Haz ar t of the Maw les,

Tanaj i Mal sura by n am e, (he)

[

m ade (the follow in g)Offer

,—“ I sha ll take the for t of Kon dana.

”93

[56]

The coun t r y of the Gon ds—the cen t r a l p r ovin ces of to-d ay.

Gol con da . S O ca l led , a ccor din g to la te r chr on icle r s, a fta r Bhaga

,

a B r ahm a n lady, who had off e r ed a d ishto the foun der of the city when the

la t ter w a s ve r y hungr y a n d t ir ed . In r e tur n she pr ayed tha t the city shoul dbe n am ed a fte r he r . The r e is a n o the r s tor y about the n am e Golcon da .

2 Why Four Is the Raj e a l so coun ted Wi ththem .

9 3 For an En gl isht r an sla tion of a cha r m in g ba l la d of the captur e o

S inhagad see Raw l in son ,Shivaj i the Mar atha, pp . 102—111 .

LIFE OF sIVA CHHATRAPATI 73

Makin g such (an ) Offe r , a n d a ccepting r obes of

hon our an d bete l leaves, he w en t be low the for t,

w ith five hun dr ed m en for the en ter pr ise aga in st it .An d se lecting tw o good (a n d ) in tr epid Maw les (he)m ade them clim b up the p r ecipice O f the for t a tn ight . They p r oceed ed up the cliff in the sam e

m an n er a s the m on keys m ove , a n d clim bin g the

pr ecipice they r eached the (r am par ts of the) for t .Fixin g a r ope ladde r (m id ) to

94 tha t poin t, ther em a in in g m en w i th Tanaj i Malsur a clim bed up,

(a n d ) thr ee hun d r ed m en w en t up to the for t . 95

Udebhan ,—a Raj put , w as (in com m an d) in the for t .

He lea r n t tha t the en em y for ces had com e . A tthis n ew s , a l l the Raj puts gi r t their w a ists, tookMATCH 96

an d CHARGE in their han ds, an d lighted

tor ches a n d chan d r aj otls .

” Tw elve hun dr ed m en

com posed of gun n e r s, an d a r cher s,la n cer s

, sw or dsm en , r ushed Ou w ith upr a ised blades an d sm a l la r m s an d shie lds . Then the Maw les r epea tin g

( the n am e of) Sr i M ahadev , r ushed str a igh t on theRaj put a r m y

,an d con f r on ted (them ) . For on e

p r aha r a g r ea t ba t tle r a ged . Udebhan , the Kil ledar 93

M64is us e d in Pe r sian his tor ies of the t im e in the sen se of a r ope ladderw ithl ea ther foot -r est s .

9 5 The Mar atha m e thod of sca l in g a r am pa r t w ithhum an ladder s w as ver ypecul ia r . The soldier s fir st fo r m ed a hum an pil la r—by sta n ding on each

o ther ’s shoulder s—tha t r eached the r am pa r t an d the top -m ost m an thendr opped 3. m m ,

whichw as he l d fast by the m en for m ing the colum n . The

r em a in in g m e n then c l im bed up the r ope in close succession,thus com pl et in g

the ga r lan d or m g. I a m in deb ted to Ra i Bahadur Gupte for this in for m a t ion .

9 °

afig fi m —The Ma tch—the n am e of this w as in Per sian e ither Jam gior Fa l it ahin H in di Tor a—I r vin e , A r m y o f the In dian Moghuls , p . 10 7 .

9 Cha n d r a -Mol l is the Sa n sk r it t r a n sla t ion of the Per s ia n w or d m a l l -ta b

a kin d of can dle fil led w ithpow de r .

“3 The com m an dan t of the For t .

7 4. LIFE or S‘IVA CHHATRAPATT

in per son ,en coun ter ed Tanaj i M alsura Sub/zedar .

The tw o g r ea t w a r r ior s, an d ver y in tr epid (m en )fe ll on on e a n other . (They) w en t on dea lin gblow s . The shie ld w hich Tan aj i (had ) in his lefthan d w a s br oken . A secon d shie ld d id n ot com e in

tim e . Then Tan aj i m ade a shield of his lef t han d,

an d r ece ived (the en em y ’s) blow s on i t ; (an d ) bothof t hem w er e fir ed w i th an ger . (They) foughtfur iously . Ea chw as cut to pieces by the other

,an d

fe ll a t the blow of fi r a ngs . Both died on the spot .Then Suryaj i Malsur a, Tan aj i

’

s br othe r, m uster ed

cour age , r a llied a l l (his) m en, (an d ) killed the r e

m a in in g Raj puts . Ma ny Raj puts leaped (dow n ) thecliff an d died in the ir descen t . In this m an n er

,

(they) killed tw elve hun dr ed m en , (a n d ) captur edthe for t . An d fir e w as set to the [ tha tched ] stablesof the cava lr y in the for t . The Raj e n oticed itslight fr om Raj gad an d cr ied out

,—“ The for t has

been captur ed ! Victor y has been a chieved ! ” Ithappen ed like this . Then a s ud

,cam e the n ext

d ay, withthe n ew s, Tanaj i Malsur a fought br ave ly .

(He) killed Udebhan K i l led d r an d Tanaj i Malsura

a lso fe ll . 80 (he) r epor ted . As he sa id tha t thefor t w as captur ed, the Raj e r em a r ked

, On e

for t has been taken , but an other for t is

[5 7 ] So (he) fel t ve r y sad for ( the loss of)Tanaj i . Then a gar r ison w as placed in the for t .Suryaj i Mal sur a the b r other (of TanajI) w as extolled ,

9 ° Kon dana w a s ca l led S inhgad or Lion ’

s for t (or d en ) . It is sa id tha ti

'

iviij i r em a r ked , when Tan aj i’

s dea th w a s r epor ted The fo r t ha s beencaptur ed but the Lion is gon e as air-tn rm fe

‘

s flan S ee G r an t Duff,Vol . I (Cam br ay

’s 197 .

LIFE or S IVA CHHATRAPATI 7 5

an d the Sub/ta, (ship) w a s con fer r ed on him . B r avesoldier s got gold br a ce le ts in r ew a r d . (He ) gave

(them ) im m en se w ea lth. Gold em br oider ed clothesw er e given to a l l m en . In this m an n er w a s Kon dana

captur ed fir st . Then Mor o Pan t P es’

wd an d NiloP an t , an d An naj i Pa n t, an d the M aw les , w ith sim ila rdistin ction ,

took tw en ty six for ts in four m on ths .

(The Raje) w en t on gove r n in g his kin gdom,r ecaptur

in g wha t for ts had been ceded by the tr ea ty .

100

After sa fe lv r eachin g Ra j gad fr om Ben a r es, (theRaje) sen t m en an d letter s to Muttr a . Ther eupon

,

Kr shnaj i P a n t, a n d Kasi Han an d Visaj i P an t, thethr ee

,w i th their fa m ilies, dr essin g Sam bhaj i Raje in

a dhom r fi ar an d sacr ed th r ead an d ca llin g himtheir n ephew , cam e to Raj gad an d m et the Raje .

Then the Raje m et his son . G r ea t r ejoi cin g tookplace . (He) per for m ed m an y deeds of cha r ity . An d

(he) con fer r ed the title— of Visvas Rav— ou the thr eebr other s—Kr shnaj i Pa n t (a n d the other tw o) . (He)ga ve (them ) a r ew a r d of a lakhof H ans . A sa la ryof ten thousa n d Hons w a s gr a n ted to the thr eebr other s . (They) w e r e en listed am on g the chiefs[of the cour t] . M okc

‘

iszi M a in—( ls w er e gr an ted (to

them ) . (They w er e ) extolled . S im ila r ly N ir aj i Pan thad com e a lon g w ith ( the Raje) , exhibitin g m uchcour age

,an d labour in g ha r d ; an d Da ttaj i P an t w as

in (the Raje’

s) com pan v an d Ragho Mitr a a lso w as

w ith him . O f them N ir aj i Pan t , kn ow in g a l l aboutj ustice an d equity, an in telligen t Niz am sahi B r ahm an

,

1 0 ° Sabhasad ’

s a ccoun t is in accur a te he r e . Sivaj i d id n ot in va de the Mugha lt er r itor ies im m edia t ely a ft e r his r e tur n . For tw o yea r s he kept peace , a n dbusied him sel f in con sol ida t in g his pow er . See Sa r ka r

’

s Shiva j i, pp . 202 -203.

7 6 LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPATI

appoin ted to the office of Nyag/adhzs, by theGover n m en t . Al l law -suits in the kin gdom shouldbe decided by him . His son P r ahlad Pa n t , w as

a sm a ll (boy) of tw elve or four teen yea r s .

Fin din g tha t he w as clever an d in telligen t, (the

Raje) appoin ted him to the office of the vica r to theSa bina of the for ces, an d kept him w ith the a r m y

,

a tta ched to the(

S a m oba t .

“P r ahlad Pan t w il l be

a gr ea t m an, (he ) w ill bea r g r eat bur den s, so the

Raje for etold . In vestiga tion s w er e m ade about w ha toffice should be con fer r ed on Da t taj i P an t . ThenGan gaj i Pan t Varian ts died His Vakn isi w as con

fer r ed on Dattaji Pan t . He w a s r eckon ed as on e of

the Ragho Mitr a w a s placed in char geof the household for ces . t oeve r had in the

(Raje’

s) com pan y, (in his jour n ey fr om De lhi) show n

cour age a n d (per for m ed) labour w er e glor ified .

[58] Then the Raj e selected good m en,an d ap

poin ted the picked m en (to be) w ith his pa lan quin .

I am the en em y of four Badshahs (an d if) som e

tim e occasion a r ises,those who a r e n ea r w i ll then

be of se r vice .

” Rea lisin g so,he selected choice m en

a fte r in spection an d exam in a tion of the Maw les ,

(an d ) or gan ised them in to P a ta lcsf m

The ir n am es (accor din g to the or de r on the r ol l)(w er e a s fol low s)(1 ) A body ca lled hun d r ed m en .

(1 ) A body sixty m en .

1 ) A body sixty m en .

(1 ) A body for ty m en .

(1 ) A Lody thir ty m en .

( I ) A body tw en ty m en .

1 0 ‘ The Tur kishw or d sa nj a r m ean ing a s tan da r d w a s used in the sen se of

a r egim e n t or a pr ovin ce . P a ir is san sk r it for stan da r d . ( P r of . J . N . Sa r k a J

LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI 7 7

In this m an n er w a s ea ch P awk n am ed . Exce llen t m en w e r e selected f r om am on g the Maw les .

The picked m en be in g en listed,the four P o ta lr s com

bin ed m ade tw o thousan d m en . O f them,som e (w er e )

m uske teer s,som e spea r m en ( fai fi an d the r est

(had ) light a r m s, (an d ) fi r a ng . In this m a n n e r w er e

the m en equipped . So m any m en (as w e r e se lected )w er e given (un ifor m ) d r esses . (They w e r e equippedw ith) , em b r oide r ed tur ban s ( t ra m ) for , the head ,jacke ts of br oad cloth for the body , tw o gold b r a celets for the tw o han ds

,

- to som e (w e r e given ) si lverbr ace lets, gold an d silver r in gs to be a tta ched tothe upper an d low er en ds of the sw or d shea ths

,

si lve r r ings for the gun s a n d sim i la r r in gs for thespea r s , an d a pa ir of l md k is ”2 for the ea r s . In

this m an n er w er e a l l the m en equipped w ithd r esses, a t the expen se of the gove r n m ent . Al l

ha d the sa m e dr ess . As for the i r cour age ea chon e of them w a s supe r ior to the other s .

” Tw o

thousan d Maw les se lected a f ter such [ca r eful ]scr ut in y should a lw ays be w iththe pa lan quin n ea r

(the Raj e’

s pe r son ) . In‘

the like m an n er (he) appo in ted over them a M iam i sa r d t

‘

m'

of the position of

a Haz ar z in the hasa m . Likew ise w er e Jum led c‘

t r s

appoin ted . A n d tw o thousan d to tw o thousan d an dfive hun d r ed m en w er e enl isted in the has/em [of thebodygua r d] . They should be [a lw ays r eady to take]the r oad . At the tim e o f (the Raje

’

s) goin g (out),they should m a r ch on four sides of him w ith his

1 0 3 A ea r r in g w i thseven pea r l s a r r a nged l ike a l it t le d ow e r .

-Mol esw or th.

1 0 3 The autho r m ea n s tha t a l l the so ldie r s w e r e equa l ly r em ar ka bl e fortheir supe rhum an cour age .

7 8 LIFE or SIVA C'HHATRAPATI

pa lan quin . In this m a n n e r w e r e the m en em ployed .

Then an assault w a s m ade on the for t of Pan hala,(tha t) belonged to the Ad ilsahi

, an d the for t w a s

captur ed . The Raj e r em a in ed in the for t . S iddiJoha r , (a ) w a z i r f r om Bijapur

, ( w i th) tw en ty [59]thousan d hor se besieged the Raje . The for t hadbeen (on ly r ecen t ly) captur ed , (an d ) ther e had beenn o tim e for str en gthen in g (it ) w i th stor es But thefor t w as w el l defen ded . Le tter s w ith a Jam el w er e

sen t to Netaj i P al ka r , the Ra j e’

s S a r noba t ; (w ith thefollow in g m essage) You should com e w ith yourfor ces for a coun ter a t tack

,an d hea t off S iddi Joha r .

”

(With such a m essage) w er e let te r s sen t . But thefor ces (w e r e) fa r aw ay . (He) could n ot com e in

tim e . An d (ther e w as) n o stor e in the for t . Thenthe Raje d el iber a ted (on the situa tion ) , an d sur r en dered the for t to S iddi Joha r . (He) him self cam e

dow n . S iddi Joha r took the for t an d pla ced his ow ngar r ison

Then the Raje sum m on ed Netaj i Palka r , an d w ithr epr oof— “Why didst n ot then com e in tim e ?

”

took aw ay (his) S a m obe ts/zip ,a n d gave it (the Sam o

ba tskip )'

to the S a r noba t of Raj gad, —Kadtaj i Guja rby n am e

, (an d ) con fer r ed on him the appe la tion of

P r a tap Rav ,in stead of his old n am e . P r a tap Rav,

w hile ser v in g a s the Com m an der -in -Chief,assem bled

al l the Mar athas of the n in ety-six fam ilies (W e!

31733 (in cludin g) those tha t w er e in the fourBad shahis an d those tha t w er e in

The S iddi w a s both a fool a n d t r a it o r . He be l ieved in the fa l sepr ofession s of Sivaj i a n d sec r e tly hope d w ith his a ssis ta n ce to ca r ve out an

in depen den t pr in cipa l ity of his ow n .

80 LIFE or SIVA CHHA'I‘RAPATI

this m an n er, (he) despa tched the P r in ce w ith (an )

a r m y . He se t ou t w ith six ty to seven ty thousan dcava lr y . Ar r iv in g a t Au r an gabad (by m a r chin g)stage by stage , (he) r em a in ed ther e , an d sen t to theRaja— le tter s, spy (a lga) , m essen ge r ( g a sh

-

ft (an d )en voys . They r ea ched Raj gad, (an d ) deliver ed theShahz ada’s letter s . (He ) r ead them an d lea r n t thecon ten ts . It w a s w r i tten ther e

, You an d Ishould un ite by tr ea ty .

”So (he) w r ote .

107 Ther euponthe Ra j e , fee lin g highly pleased , sen t RaghunathPan t Kor de to Aur a n gabad . Som e jew els (and )clothes w e r e sen t for the P r in ce . Raghunath Pan tw en t (an d ) had (an ) in ter view . The Shah hon our ed

(him ) gr ea tly . (He ) sa id a few thin gs in pr iva te

( tha t)“ The Raje an d I a r e br othe r s . You an d I

should be of the sam e View (an d ) you should com e

for (a n ) in ter view a lso . I sha l l gr an t Jagir in

(your ) son’

s n am e . Appoin t for (m y) ser vice a S a r d e‘

zr

an d an a r m y a nd sen d a B r ahm an of r an k . ( I sha ll)m a in ta in (them ) by g r an tin g m okd sc

’

z. You shouldbe a t the Bad shah’

s or de r s . I t w a s settled tha t aHap t Hd z d r i

’

s Jag ir should be g r an ted in the

n am e of Sam bhaj i Raj e , an d ter r i tor ies yie ldin g 1 5lakhs of Hans (in ) Ber a r an d Khan desh should begiven . (Ra ghunath ) w a s despa tched w ith va luableor n am en ts an d clothes .

He cam e ba ck to see the Raj e . (An ) in ter viewtook place . The Shahzada

’

s or n am en ts, clothes , (an d )

Lit e r a l ly so he w r ot e an d sen t qua faym faé} the Id iom he r e a s

w el l a s in a pr evious sen ten ce area m fg—a exac t ly co r r e spon d t o the Benga l iidiom s—fi rs t arm-

3a, stainaffirm


letter s, w er e deliver ed . The p r eposa l about theJc

‘

rgir w as con veyed . When (he w as) a cqua in tedw ith a l l the pur por t the Raje a r gued

, We havefir stly

,en m ity w ith the Badshah of Bijapur , en m ity

w ith the Kin g of Bhagan aga r , 108 (an d) enm ityw ith the Mugha ls . Thr ee such en em ies ca n n ot been dur ed . Min e is a n ew kin gdom , w i thin i t a lsom y r ul e has been esta blished a fte r en dur in g tw o or

thr ee ve r y ha r d kn ocks . Ther efor e on e en em y atleast should be m ade a fr ien d , a n d for tw o yea r s (I )shoul d m uster str en gth an d r ecove r (m y pow er ) .Then (I) shou ld d o w ha t is fit . ” So thi nkin g hecam e to the con clusion tha t pea ce should be m adew ith the Mugha ls ; an d despa tchin g five thousan dt r ooper s w ith P r a tap Rav S a r noba t

,deputed Niraj i

P an t as S a r icc’

zr k zm in his com pan y . [61] An d

agen ts of M or Opan t P eéw ci,an d the Ill aj um d c

‘

z r an d

the Sur n is w er e sen t . The office of the S abn is of

the for ces w as con fer r ed on P r ahlad Pan t , son of

Niraj i Pan t . Ranj i Som nath,a Kar lczm ,

w as sen t a sSubked c

‘

z r for the m olcc'

tsc'

i ter r itor ies, tha t w ould begiven . These w e r e despatched . Pea ce w as con

cluded w ith the Mugha ls . Agr ee in g to Hap t Haz d r i

(m a nsab) for Sam bhaji' Raj e , N iraj i Pan t an d P r a tap

Rav w en t to Aur an gabad .

Then the P r in ce r ece ived them w ith grea t hon our .

A sepa r ate site w as assign ed, an d a subur b w as

foun ded (for them ther e) . E lephan ts, hor ses, j ew e ls,

(an d ) clothes, w er e given to a l l . A Jfigir lan dyie ldin g 1 5 la ir/28 of Hon s, w a s gr an ted in the

I “ The Sul tan of Golkon d a .

as LIFE or sIVA CHHATRAPATI

pr ovin ce of Ber a r . Bauj i Som nath w as sta tion ed a s

S a r subhed c‘

t r in tha t pr ovin ce . The Gover n m en t shar eof the pr oduce a lso w as g r an ted to them . The m en

got en oughof m on ey , (an d ) r em a in ed con ten ted .

Then the Shah z ada w r ote (an d ) sen t this n ew s tothe Badshah a t De lhi . Ther eupon the Badshah fel tm uch pleased a s soon as he lear n t of i t . The Bad

shah had the pleasur e (of see in g tha t) his dom in ion s

w er e un distur bed . In th is w ay the a r m y r em a in edat Aur an gabad for tw o yea r s .

'

An d the Raje on

his par t got le isur e . In his dom in ion s, (he) amassedm on ey . (He) con quer ed m an y for ts

,str on g-holds,

an d ter r itor ies, belon gin g to the Ad ilsahi. Ther ew as m uch in tim acv betw een the P r in ce and theRaje , (an d ) they w en t on sen din g pr esen ts to eachother f Ther efor e the suspicion a r ose (in the m in dof) Aur an gz ib a t Delhi tha t, The Shahz ada an d

the Raje a r e un ited . (They w ill) som etim es r ebelan d do m e tr eacher y . So he plan n ed “Now I

should sow dissen sion betw een these tw o . So he

w r ote to the Shah , Sivaj i is a tr a itor (a ah) . HisS a r d ar s (gen er a ls) P r a tap Rav an d Nir aj i Pan t , thesetw o a r e w ith (thei r ) a r m y ( w i th you) . Ther efor edo n ot put your fa ith in them . They w ill som etim es

(if occasion a r ises) cr ea te distur ban ce a t Daula tabad .

Ther efor e , you should im pr ison these tw o, put a l l

the ir hor ses in (your ) stables . Let ther e be no

r em issn ess (m m ) in this r espect . So (he) w r ote .

This n ew s, the Shah’s Vaki l, who w as w ith the

Badshah , [62] im m edia tely tr an sm itted by veiledlan guage (em u-1) Thin gs her e have happened ih this m an n er . You shoul d be car eful .

LIFE or s‘

iva CHHATRAPATI as

Such in for m ation (obta in ed ) , the Bad shahz ad a

ca lled Nir aj i Pan t in p r iva te , (a n d ) com m tm ica ted

this n ew s, an d givin g (him ) clothes a n d or n am en tsdism issed (him ) secr e tly , (wi th these in str uction s)“To-m or r ow n ight

, r un aw ay w ith the whole a r m y

(an d ) escape to the Raje . If your goods a r e lef t,(you) w il l get (them ) . Keep the in fan tr y w ith you .

Take (your ) baggage afte r w a r ds a t your le isur e . In

a few days the Bad shah’

s n ote (ah-

m a) w ill a r r ive .

Then I shal l have to im pr ison you . Ther efor e you

should pr eviously get aw ay .

”So (he) sa id . Ther e

upon Nir '

aj i Pan t r etur n ed (an d ) gettin g P r atap Ravan d a l l other m en r ea dy n ext d ay, set ofi w ith thear m y a t n ight . They w en t to the Raje (m ar chin g)stage by sta ge . (An ) in ter view took place . (They)cam e w ith som e t r easur es an d clothes an d or n am en tsof va r iegated colour s an d figur es . The Raje fel tpleased an d sa id , —“ For tw o yea r s the a r m y hasga in ed its subsisten ce an d (w e) have obta in ed a

fr ien d (in ) the Shahzada. This is a good occurr en ce ( tha t) has taken place . Now

,an occasion

has a r isen for plun der in g the Mugha l ter r itor ies .

”

So (he) sa id . Then the Raj e ’s a r m y left for

E ight days a fter this, a r r ived the Badshah’s

autogr aph lette r . (The Shah) lea r n t the con

ten ts . Then the Shah sa id The Marathas a r e

vill ain s (m ung ) . They fled eight days pr eviously. If they had been her e

,I w oul d [ce r ta in ly ] have

im pr ison ed them .

”So (he) sa id

, an d w r ote to

Delhi in an sw er to the Badshah,

—“ I am r ead y todo as or der ed , but the Marathas fled eight days ago ;


ther e w as n o chan ce of im p r ison in g them To

this effect (he) w r ote 109 Then the Badshah ~w asn on plussed on lear n in g of it

,—“ The Mar athas ar e

ve r y cun n in g —he r em a r ked . Thin gs happen edin this m an n er .

An in ter view took place betw een P r atap Ravan d the Raj e . The cava lr y got r eady . Bea tin gback the (en em y) for ces who had in vaded the hom e

ter r i tor ies, ( they) in vaded the Mugha l.p r ovin ces

cr ea ted con fusion ther e . Then an d ther e w as the

Raje ’s for t of Rangna. [63] (Ther e cam e) fr om

Bijapur Rustam -i-Z am an , w az ir , w ith seven to

e ight thousand soldier s (an d ) la id siege to the for t .At tha t tim e the gar r ison m ade a stout defen ce an d

the Raje r e in for cin g (them ) by sen din g tr 00psr epe l led Rustam -i-Zam an an d saved the for t .Af ter Rustam -i-Zam an had been defea ted , AbdulKa r im Bahlol Khan 110 w a z ir (cam e) fr om Bijapurw ith an assem bly of tw e lve thousan d hor sem en la idsiege to Ran gna. The ga r r ison fought m uch an d theRaje a lso a t ta cked them by sendin g tr oops, (an d )assistin g f r om outside . Bahlol Khan w as m uchha r a ssed . An d the r a in s en sued (an d ) stor m com

m en ced . Man y per ished dur ing the r a in s . E lephan ts,hor ses, (an d ) cam els died . The [B i japur ] a r m y w asspoilt . Such becam e (his) condition . Bahlol Khanfled aw ay savin g his l ife (a lon e ) . The for t r em a in ed

1 0 °

fi ga qg fi ffi—if l ite r a l ly t r an sl a ted w oul d be sen t ( the l et ter )

(a fter ) w r it in g It cor r espon ds exact ly t o Benga l i fifimW ,

but ther e is n o cor r espon din g En gl ishphr ase for it .1 ° R . B . San e has r eta in ed the l et ter a (an d ) betw een Abdul Kar im an d

Bahlol Khan , but Bahlol Khan w as the t it le of Abdul Kar im

LIFE or SIVA CHHA'

PRAPAT I 85

safe . Then in a l l the cities tha t w er e in the M oglai

(Mugha l d om in ion s) w e r e sta tion ed fou r to five m en

in disguise for spyin g (out the i r w ea l th an d opper

tun it ies of plun der in g them ) .1 11 The in for m a tion s

ga ther ed , tw o w er e to com e to r epo r t the in tell igen ce ,

(a n d ) tw o w er e to r em a in ther e on the w a tch . Then the

r esiden ces (33m ) an d cities w er e i to be plun der edby sen din g the a r m y . This a r r an gem en t w a s m ade

Shor tly after w a r d s cam e Bahir j i Jc’

esud fr om Sur a t ,w ith the in for m a tion tha t If Sur a t is plun der ed,w ea l th beyon d coun tin g w il l be foun d . So (he)r epor ted The r eupon the Raje a r gued , ( If) the

a r m y (is l ed ) by ser van ts, the w or k is n ot like ly to

be don e sa tisfa ctor ily . The r efor e , if goin g (is decided )I should go in per son w ith the a r m y .

”So he

decided . An d M akaj i An an da Bav the n a tur a l sonof Mahar aj Sahaj i , an d Vyan koj i Da tto, a B r ahm an

,

a gr ea t m il itar y S a r d ar of r en ow n,who had left the

ser vices of the Maharaja an d com e to the Raj e ,these the Raje exa l ted an d in vested w ith the r an kof P a n e l; Hfiz é r i . An d P r a tap Rav S am zoba t an d

Vyankoj i Da tto an d An an da Rav an d other S a r d ar s,ten thousan d P age

“2an d ten thousa n d Siled c’z r—u an

as sem bly of tw en ty thousan d m en,

sim ila r ly five to

seven thousan d choice M aw les an d the S a r kc‘

z r kzm a,

M or opan d P eeler—c, [6d ] a n d An n aj i Pan t , an d Dat taj i

P an t,an d Ba l P r abhu Chitnis (Balaj i Avji) ,— these

1 “m - O n e se t to w a t chthe con duct or m o tion s of a n other or to

ta ke n ote of his i tem s of pr oper ty an d of the fac il iti es a n d difficul t ie spr e sen ted for stea l in g them . Mol esw or th.

P596 he r e a s dist in guished fr om Sil edar m ea n s Bd r g z’

r s,or those who

w er e ar m ed an d accout r ed a t the Raje ’

s expen se .

86 LIFE OF SIVA

(he) took w ith him . Fr om Kolavan [Koli coun tr y,n or th of Ka lyan] (he) m a r ched str a ight to Sur a t “3 a tthe r a te of five to seven gc

‘

m vs“4per m ar ch an d al l

of a sudden ar r ived a t Sur a t . The m en of Sur a tw er e off thei r guar d , (an d ) the a r m y en ter ed thesubur b n ea r the ga tes of Sur a t a t the ga llop . TheMugha l for ces 115 a lso cam e for w ar d . Gr ea t fightin gtook pla ce . Many m en of the Mahom edan side w er ekilled . An d se iz in g ban ker s’ houses they filled the irbags w ith gold , silver , j ew els of n in e va r ious sor ts,(via ) pear l , cor a l , r uby , diam on d , em er a ld, topaz ,(an d ) sapphir e , coin s l ike M ake r s

,P utlis, Ibkr c

'

im is,

S d tr c’

rm is, Asm fis Hons,

— eoin s of va r ious kin ds, an dm an y such (pr ecious) thin gs. Han ds w er e n ot evenla id on clothes

,copper vessels an d m in or thin gs . In

this m an n er w as the city looted for tw o w hole daysan d n ights . As m an y good hor ses a s w er e captur edin the ba ttle or foun d in the ban ker s’ houses w er etaken and the Raj e decided tha t (he) should quicklydepa r t . This don e , ha lf the hor ses fr om the en tir ea r m y w er e kept w ith the for ces for fightin g (purposes) , on half the hor ses w er e laden the bags ofSpoils . Lon g bags «w er e m ade for the in fan tr y (an d )given to their ca r e . Makin g such pr epa r a tion s

,they

sta r ted w ith the i r loads . The for t of Sur a t w as n ot

“ 3 This w a s the secon d sack of S ur a t . The fi r st sack took place inJanua r y 1664, when Sivaj i d id n ot get m uchabove a kr or of Rupees in a l l .

1 Gc'

m v

(a ) About 6 m iles (In d . Aut .

,1898, p .

(b) Go ws=40 kos (Eng . Factor y Recor ds) or 11 m iles each.

( c) 3 Gow s=30 m iles (Eng . F .

1 “ They r et ir ed in to the for t a fte r m ak in g on ] ashow of r esistan ce .

Ther e w as no fightin g .


(They) killed thr ee thousan d Mugha ls,took th r ee to four thousan d hor ses . Tw o Mugha lw a z ir s w er e captur ed . They cam e afte r w in n in ga victor y in this m an n er . After this Jagj ivan theson of Udar am , a w a z ir of the Mugha ls

, an d Ray

Bagin, Udar am’

s w ife cam e w ith (other ? ) S a r d ar san d five thousan d Mugha ls to Um bar khindi .They w e r e bea ten back . Ray

'

Bagin w as besieged .

Then she begged for an (haul ) assur an ce of safetydeclar in g her se lf to be a child of the Raj e , holdin ggr ass in her tee th . Then the Raje gave her a

Icaul (a safegua r d) , r eleased her on her pr ofessin ghelplessn ess an d cam e back to Raj gad .

The spoils of Sur a t bein g ca lcu la ted (i t w asfoun d) tha t in a l l goods w or th five kr or a of Hons

had been br ought . 118 Four thousan d hor s'

es had beenseiz ed

,a cava l r y for ce w a s or gan ised w ith them .

As the distin ctive m a r k of this for ce,a quadr am

gula r sign w a s b r an ded on the r ight buttock of

the hor ses .

119 Such m a r ks of r ecogn ition havin g beenput

, a l l the Ad il s‘

ahi an d Niz am s‘

ahi for ts tha t (still)r em a in ed in the coun tr y w er e then captur ed . For ts

we r e built on som e . r ocks a t im pr egn able places .

New for ts w er e con str ucted a t villages at va r iouspla ces in the coun tr y . Realisin g tha t ter r itor iesa r e kept un der con tr ol by m ean s of for ts (he) builtthem

,an d in the Kon kan con que r ed the coun tr y

1 “ H ighly exagger a ted An offi cia l in quir y a scer ta in ed tha t Sivaj i hadca r r ied off 66 laks of Rupees w or thof booty fr om Sur at .

”

1 1 9 This w a s n o in n ova t ion of Sivaj i’s . I t pr eva iled in the Mugha l a r m y

an d in the Pa tha n Ar m y ( see Ta r ikh-i-Sher Shahi ) . In the Moghul a r m y,

the sca le of pay depen de d on it . S ee I r vin e , The Ar m y of the In dian Moghuls,

p . 13.

LIFE o r SlVA CHHA’

l‘

RAPATI 39

as fa r as Ka lyan,Bhivan di an d Raja-pun In the

cour se of this con quest , (he ) killed an d r outedthose of the r ebe l Palegar s a n d Deém ulz lzs of

diffe r en t pla ces tha t ca m e to fight , an d pr ote cted

(an d ) p r oper ly m a in ta in ed those who a cceptedhis kawl . [66] Revdan da an d Ra j pur i w e r e Niz a ms'

ahi for ts in the sea ,the Ha bsi com m an der w as

(pr actica lly) the m aste r the r e . His fleet in the

sea,con sisted o f fo r ty to fifty ships ,

w ith it he plun der ed te r r i tor ies, obta in ed m a in ten an ce (an d ) pr eser ved (his) lan ds . His m en beganto m olest the Raje ’

s coun t r y . Then the Raje sen ta for ce (of) tw o thousa n ds Maw les (un der ) Baj iPasa lkar . S im ila r ly sea -goin g ships w e r e built .The Raje saddled the sea (w ith a dam ) , thus w as on ea r m m ade r ead v . Raj pur i (a lon e of the Nizam s

’

ahi

dom in ion s) w a s left [un con quer ed by him ] in the

sea,a n d on tha t a ccoun t the n am e of the N izam sahi

still con t in ued the r e . A s tha t pla ce had to be

con quer ed,the Raje buil t fo r ts selectin g (for their

si te s) r ocks a t va r ious pla ces , as these com m an dedthe sea a nd (these for ts) w ould w eaken the sea

kin gs . Rea lisin g this, (he) for tified som e subm a r in e

r ocks (an d ) con str ucted for ts in the sea . Buildin gsuch seafor ts or Jan j ir as (a n d ) un i t in g ships

” 0 The gur shs have r a r e m or e tha n tw o m a sts,a l though som e ha ve

thr e e ; those of thr ee ar e a bout 300 ton s bur then ; but the o the r s ar e n ot

m or e than 150 : the y a r e buil t to d r aw ve r y l it t l e w a t e r be in g ve r y b r oa din pr opo r t ion to the ir l e n gth. n a r r ow ing how eve r fr o m the m idd le to the

e n d,

w he r e in s te a d o f bon s theyha ve a p r ow ,p r oje c t in g l ike tha t o f a

Medite r r a n ean ga l ley , a n d cove r ed w itha s t r ouor deck leve l w ith the m a in

deck of the vesse l , fr om whichhow eve r , it is se pa r a t e d by a bul k head whichfi n

t e r m ina tes the for e ca s t le .

” —O r m e ,Wa r in l n dost a n ( 1 4 1 Vo l . I . ,

p. 408 .

12


w i th for ts, the Raj e saddled the sea”1 Thinkin g

tha t his n am e w ould be m a in ta in ed his author ity w ould be r ecogn ised ) as fa r a s m a r in e for tsw ould be built, he built in n um e r able for ts an dJan jiras ( Islan d str on gholds) on lan d a nd in the

sea . Such w er e the deeds (he ) per for m ed .

Ther eupon ,on e Kay Sava n t f r om Raj pur i

cam e w ith a for ce of five thousa n d to fight . A gr eatba ttle w as fought (a n d ) fur ious fightin g took place .

Kay Savan t him self an d Baj r Pasalka r w e r e g r ea tw a r r ior s . His (Pasa l ka r

’

s) m ousta ches w er e as thickas a r m s ; cur lin g them (he) used to pla ce two

lem on s on tw o sides on the suppor t of (the copious)ha ir — such a p r odigy of str en gth (the Raje) en tertain ed (in his ser vice) . They (Savan t an d Baj i )m et each other in a due l . Ea ch inflictin g on the

other tw en ty-five w oun ds fel l dead . Their r espectivea r m ies the r eupon r etir ed , each to its ow n place .

In the m ean tim e,the Raje ’s fa ther Sahaj i

Maharaj , who lived a t Ban ga lor e,sudden ly died

of a fa l l fr om his hor se , a t Bogda r i a village in the pr ovin ce of Chitr a dur ga , w hile com

in g tow a r ds Bijapu r”

. This n ew s m ade the Raje

[67 ] ver y sad . After per for m in g the pr escr ibedr ite, (he) celebr a ted m any deeds of cha r i ty . An d

he sa id It w ould have been w e l l,if the Maharaj

had (sur vived lon ge r a n d ) w itn essed the her oic deedsof a son like m e . Now to w hom should I show

1‘ 1 Pr of . S a r ka r suggests tha t it should be t r a n sla ted a s fol low s At sea ,

w ith the except ion of Ja n j ir a, be com bin ed for ts a n d ships a n d ( thus )

saddled the se a .

” If is in ser ted a fte r a t} in l in e 12 w e g e t the above

99. LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPATI

Pan t , and peace w as con cluded . Then (they) sen t

som e good m en askin g fo r som e ter r itor ies a n d w ith

(the assur an ce of) stron g oa ths in duced RaghunathPan t to go for an in te r view . The in te r view tookplace

,fr iendship was established by the r a tifica tion

of the tr ea ty . Raghunath Pa n t w as given clothes

(and ) a hor se (an d) cam e to his coun tr y . Thenin cour se of tim e he died , an d the r eafter the r ocktha t checked the Sid d is wa s b r oken . Ther eupon the

(conduct of the) Habs‘

Is un de r w en t a chan ge , (a ndthey) began to distur b (the Raj e

’

s) coun tr y . Then

the Ra je despa tched Vyankoj i Da tto w ith the a r m ydesigna ted (for the w or k) . He w en t an d utte r lydevasta ted the ir dom in ion s [68] (a n d) a n n exed the irlan d . Then the S iddi sen t a Habs

‘

I for ce (of his ow n

n a tion a lity) of cava l r y an d m ilitia aga in st the celebr a ted Vyankoj i Da tto . A ba ttle w as foughtbetw een them . Vyankoj i Pan t killed thr ee hun d redHabéis (an d ) captur ed their hor ses . Vyan koj i

Pan t toiled ha r d (a nd ) got (n o less than ) tw elve

w oun ds . He cam e a fter in spir in g such ter r or tha t

the S iddi had to open n egotiation s for peace .

But the Raje did n ot con clude peace an d r em a in edin his (Sid di

’s) coun tr y ,

122str en gthen in g him se lf

A l thoughit w a s Sivaji’

s l ife ’s a m bition to captur e the S idd i 8 s t r onghol d of Jan j ir a, he n eve r succeeded . The . a t tem pt w a s r epea t ed by his

succe ssor s w ithout any be t te r r esul t . Al though Da nda Raj pur i w as on ce

captur ed by his gen e r a l , it w a s r ecaptur ed by the en te r pr isin g Mahom ed a n

pow er . He t r ied b r ibe , be sow ed d issen sion am on g them but the on lyr esul t w as to d r ive the despe r at e Habéis to ackn ow ledge Mugha l supr em acyan d r an ge them sel ves on the side of Aur an g z ib . The Ha bsi Adm ir a l s gavethe Marathi

‘

ts im m en se t r ouble . They n ot on ly r a id ed ftheir coast but often


(by the e r ection of) n ew for ts an d str on gholds at

va r ious places . For m er ly a hill n ear Ra j pur i hadbeen for tified , (the Raj e) captur ed it

,buil t a for t

(ther e) an d con quer ed the whole coun tr v . Milita r ypos ts w er e established . The n he (the S iddi) hadn o r esour ce . (The Raje ) sta tion ed a S t lbll é

—l w ith a

t r a in of five to seven thousan d m il itia m en . Such

(m easur es) did he take . Then n o te r r itor v w as leftto Raj pur i . Whe r e fr om w as gr a in to com e ? (For

tha t) the r e w er e ships in the sea . With themthey began to plun der other lan ds

,br in g pr ovision

,

an d subsist (the r eon ) . O n tha t a ccoun t the Rajefitted ships in the sea . (Fit tin g. out) shipsof va r ious types as Gur absm

,a n d Ta r andesm

,an d

Tar t—18123, Ga lvatsm ,s‘

ibadsm

, Grur absm

an d Pagarm

,

(he , appoin ted tw o S ub/reclai m ,a Musa lm an S ub/ceda r

sen t cho r tfis o r pr ofession a l thieves to r ob Ma rathi subjects . The chiefsof Ja n j ir a r uthl essl y tor t ur ed the ir unhappy ca pt ives a n d com pe l led the m to

abjur e the ir fa ithan d e m b r a ce the r e l igion of the A r a bian p r ophet . It m aybe

n ote d he r e tha t 351s Ar j i w a s or ig in a l ly a subj ec t of the H abéis a n d w a s

for ce d t o lea ve his a nce st r a l hom e a n d seek Sivaji ’s se r vice by the tyr a n nyof the a l ie n r ule r s .

3 3 Gur shs a r e r epe at ed tw ice he r e an d the ir de scr ipt ion has a l r ea dy beengiven ( see Ga l iva t s (Ga l va ts ) a r e la r ge r ow boa t s buil t l ike the Gur abbut of sm a l l e r dim en s ion s , the l ar ge st r a r e ly exceedin g seven ty ton s theyhave t w o m as t s , of w hichthe m ize n is ve r y sl ight the m a in m ast bea r s on lyon e sa il whichis t r ia n gul a r a n d ve r y l a r ge . the pe a k of i t whe n hois ted be in gm uchhighe r tha n the m a s t itse l f . ” O r m e Vo l . I

,p . 409 .

Ti m? m ean s a sa il in g ves se l ge n e r a l ly .

A Ta r aude is a sa il in g vesse l of la r ge d im en sion .

The Shiba r is a la r ge squa r e -s tew ed fla t -bot tom ed vesse ‘ w ith 2 m as ts

but n o deck .

”—J. N . Sar ka r , Mode r n Review ,Dec . 1918

,p . 540 .

Shiba r—tr a din g boa ts O r m e H is t . Fr a gm en ts,p . 7 9 .

The P agz

‘

t r is on ly a w e l l sm oo thed ca n o e .


Dar ya Sar an g (sea capta in ) by n am e an d MayNaik (w a ter leader ) a Bhandar i , con sitituting a

sub/La, of two hun d r ed ships in this m an n er w a s then avyequipped . A ba ttle w as fought betw een themand the S iddi ’e fleet , an d the S idd i

’

s vessels w er ecaptur ed . Man v ba ttles w er e fought

, (an d it cam e

to such a pass) tha t Ta raudes could n ot sa i l in thesea . (They) w en t on m akin g con sta n t a tta ck on

them ( the sa il in g vessels) . Then the Habéi usedto secur e pr ovision by theft an d r obber y . The Raje ’sships began to plunde r the cities an d for ts a t va r iousplaces belon gin g to the Mugha ls, the Fir an gis (Por tu

guese) , the Dutch, the En glish an d the Kilatav,126

an d tw en ty-seven such sea pow e r s (Bad shahs tha ta r e in the sea ) , as w ell a s va r ious sea coast tow n s as

Bednfi r , Saun da an d Sr i r an gapa t tan an d subsist

(ther eby) . They fought a t va r ious places (an d ) usedto br in g the Raje gr a in s and other pr ovision s

, a fterpr ovidin g for the i r ow n n eeds .

”7 In this m an n er

seven hun d r ed ships w er e (equipped) in the sea . A

for ce w as or gan ised in the sea a lso . (Thus) w as

1 “ “Da r ia is Pe r sian for ocean an d Ma a is A r ab ic fo r w a ter . Sabha sad

speaks of Da r ya Sar an g,

a

'Musa l m an a n d Ma i Nayak as a Hin du of the

the Bhan da r i ca st e . But a Bom bay l e t te r da ted 2 l st Novem be r, 1670,

says The a dm ir a l of the [Ma r a tha ] flee t is on e Ven tgee S ar ungee com

m ouly ca l led Dur r ea S a r ungee . Daula t Khan w a s an officer dist in ct fr omthe Da r iya Sa r an g .

”—J. N . Sa r ka r , Mode r n Review ,Dec . 1918, p . 5 -10.

” 5 A cl a ss of Sud r as who ext r act s spir ituous l iquor s fr om the cocoan ut

W e; is either ( 1) Ka la n ta r a Per sian w or d m ean ing super iorappl ied to the pr esiden t of an Engl ishfactor y or (2 ) the Kila d i dyn asty of

Bed nur . (J. N . S a r ka r . )” 7 The fleet w as pr obab ly m an n ied by fishe r m en of the coast l ike the

Kol i Ther e is a statue of givaj i'

a t Malavan w iththe Kol i head gea r . It is n ot

im pr obable tha t it for m ed the un ifor m head dr ess of his sa ilor s.


Ghats, (an d ) w en t str a ight to BIJapur . Then the Rajeun der took the com m an d of the for ce aga in st LakhamSavan t . (The Raj e) killed m an y of his soldier sa lso . The r eupon Lakham Savan t left the pr ovin ceof Kudal an d fled to the for eign pr ovin ces in the

Por tuguese dom in ion s . The Raj e con quer ed the

pr ovin ce of Kudal . The Por tuguese dr eaded the

Raj e, an d so i t happen ed tha t they w ould n ot ha r bourhim ther e . When he had n ow he r e to go to, (he )sen t a fish-ea tin g B r ahm an

,P itam ba r Sen vi , 128 by

n am e,as en voy to Kudal for open ing n egotia tion s

w ith the Raje . [ 70] With a safe con duct fr om the

Raje he cam e to m eet him . The in ter view tookplace .

“We a r e Savan ts— tha t is—w e a r e of the

sam e fam ily as the Bhon sle . It is m eet tha t youshould m a in ta in us . O n (his) speakin g a t som e

len gth in th is str a in , the Raje gr an ted (the Savan t)the "

r sm ulchi of Kudal , (an d he so or de r ed) tha t anassign m en t of six thousan d (Hons) should be m adeto him a s (his) sa la r y . (He) w as n ot to build any

bastion ed m an sion . (He ) should live a t Kudal . (He )Should n ot m ake any assem bly (of for ce ) . He wa s

” 8 Sheuv is, accor d ing to S ahyad r i Khand , a r e sa id to have com e a t

Pa r a shur am’

s r equest fr om T i ihot r a or T irhut in Nor ther n In d ia . This legen dis pr obab ly con fir m ed by the fa c t tha t spe cia l ly in Goa , Shen v is, l ike B enga l is,fr e e ly r ub their head w ithoil , a n d a l so l ike them a r e fon d o f r ice gr ue l p ej ,a n d fish. The honor ific Bab a s in P ur uho t ta m B61) , is pe rhaps a cor r uptionof Babu in Ben ga l i. The ir b r oad pron un cia t ion of vow e l soun ds is l ike tha tof the Ben ga l is . hough they fle d fr o m Goa to escape con ve r sion by thePo r tugue se , eve r y fam ily ha s st il l a p r iva te idol the r e . They c la im to be

sar a sva t B r ahm an s o f the Pan chGaud o r de r .—Bom bay Ga ze t te e r , Vol . X ,

p. 1 16 The Ben ga l is a n d the Sa

‘

i r a sva ta s a r e c ry pr obably d esce n de d fr omcom m on an cesto r s , but the t r a d i t ion about the ir sepa r a t io n in Tr ibut is r a the r

doubt ful .


kept in this con dition . Con fe r r in g on his S a r d ar s

Ram Balv i a n d Tan Savan t , Haz ar is lzip of the

Izaéam s , (the Raje ) sta t ion ed an d appoin ted otherthr ee office r s of his ow n a t th r ee pla ces . He did n otl et an y in te r view be tw een them an d Lakham Savan ttake place aga in . In this w ay he subj ugated thepr ovin ce of Kudal . The for t of Phond belon gedto the Ad ilsahi . The pr in ce ly ( m afi a ) Mahaba tKhan ,

a m ighty gen er a l , w as (com m an dan t) ther e .

(The Raj e) la id siege to tha t place an d by layingm in e by m ean s of tun n e llin g ( g in g ran ) blew upthe bastion s . Phon d w as captur ed . Mahaba t Khanw as gr an te d a sa fe con duct ( fi rst ) an d perm iss10n

to go to Bijapu r . O n tha t occa sion an officer in theRaje ’s se r vice , Ibhr am (Ibr ahim ) Khan ,

a gr ea tMusa lm an w a r r ior , (an d ) a Haz am

’

of the for ces, w asw ithhim . He toiled (an d ) labour ed ve r y har d . Afte rcaptur in g Phond , (a n d ) takin g Ca r w a r , Sives

‘

va r ,

Mi r a j,An kola, Kadr e , Supe , Udve , a l l these for ts of

Kon kan (be) exten ded the fr on t ier a s fa r as Goka rna ,MahabaleSva r on the Ghats, (an d ) Supe an d in tim idat in g the Por tuguese of Goa took fr om themcan n on s

, (m on ey) in cash a n d j ew els, (an d ) a fterw in n in g them to his side ( m afia m ) cam e

a fter givin g them a licen se to tr ade . (He) gavethem leave to expor t an d im po r t . In this m an n er

he subdued the w hole of Kon kan .

Then ,in Bednar w as a Lin gaya t nam ed Sivappa

Naik .

129 His city of Basn ur (Ba r ce lor e ) w a s of g r ea t

Sivappa w as a pow e r ful p r in ce a n d a good r ule r . He had consider ablyex te n ded his

,kingdom . Fo r a shor t accoun t of Kilad i Kayaks an d Sivappa

see Bow r in g Ha idar A l i an d Tipu Sul ta n,pp . 35 -37 .

98 LIFE OF SIVA CHHA’I‘RAPATI

r enow n . (Sivaj i) sen t spies to the seacoast, obta ined

in for m a t ion s (thr ough them ) , (a n d ) a s ther e w as n o

pa th for goin g acr oss the Ghat, the sea -goin g shipsw er e br ought an d fitted, an d the Raj e him selfem bar ked on a ship

,an d on e day sudden ly appea r ed

befor e Bar celor e for r a idin g . The people of the cityw er e off the ir gua r d . (He) lan ded fr om the shipa l l a t on ce (an d ) plun der ed the city . For on e day

the city was sacked em pty (w ann a? ) As hehad br ought goods by plun der ing Sur a t

,so [n ow ] he

cam e back to his ow n coun tr y w i th in n um er ablegoods an d pr oper ty (in ) gold , gem s

,clothes (and )

m er chan dise . [7 1 ] (I t w as foun d ) tha t pr oper ty in al l

to the va lue of 2 kr or a of Home had been br oughtAga in ther e was in the Mugha l dom in ion s the big

city of Ka r a n ja. In for m a tion w as pr ocur ed then ce,

(an d ) the Raj e him self pr oceeded ther e takin g thefor ce w ithhim . O n his w ayhe p lun de r ed the path

13°

of Aur an gabad . Makin g a r apid m ar ch of seven

gam es (he) w en t to (an d ) ha lted a t Kar an ja for

thr ee days, took possession of al l the m an sion s of thecity

, (an d ) w i th shovels'

dug out (bur ied) tr easur es .

Af ter takin g cash , jew els, gold, silver an d r ich clothes,he r ode (ba ck ) . The Mugha l Subhas at va r iousplaces, —Dilel Khan , an d Bahadur Khan , Ikh lasKhan , an d Bahlol Khan an d Ind r am an i 13‘ (an d ) Om r aos

like these (fr om ) differ en t places, some w i th tenthousand , som e w ith tw elve thousand (fo r ces) cam e

”ii A Pathis a city or vil lage , often unw a l led , under the shel ter of a for t

usua l ly on an e m in en ce ha r d by.

u 1 In d r am an i or In d r abhan w as a br othe r of Raja Sujan Sing Buud e la ;see Fer ishta ’s Histor y of Dekkan by Jon atha n Scot t . Vol . I I , p . 33.

100 LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPA'

PI

“

it -w er e ) on e chise l led slab of sto ne . (So fin e w as i t . )‘

It is true tha t Daula tabad a lso w as on e of the finestfor ts in the wor ld

,but it w as less in he ight . This for t

w as ten tim es as high a s Dau la tabad . The Raj ew as ver y pleased to fin d it so

,an d (he ) . sa id tha t,

t his for t should be m ade the sea t of his thr on e .

R esolvin g thus, he built houses , pa laces, sta te r oom s,

buildin gs an d a sepa r a te m ansion for the eighteen .

depa r tm en ts, an d se r aglio for the queen s,sim ila r ly

sepa r ate quar ter s an d baz ar for the S a r kar km zs,

sepa r a te qua r ter s for P a/nchhaz ar is, an d dwellin ghouses for m en of n ote

, (diffe r en t) stables for

elephan ts an d hor ses a n d cam e ls,a n d ga r a ges for

pa lan quin s an d cha r iots,an d cow sheds , in tha t for t

w ith chum m plaster a n d hew n ston es .

The fir st w ife of the Raje , the m other of Sa m bhaji

Raje , died . After her , the Raj e m a r r ied six

other w ives . O f them Sayer a Bai , a daughter of

the Mohite 133

( fam ily ) beca m e pr egn an t . A son

w as bor n to he r . He w as bor n w i th fa ce dow n w a r d s .

The n ew s w as del iver ed to the Raj e . The Rajer em a r ked .

134

(He) w il l upset the Badshahi of Delhi .”

So (he ) sa id . Then the a st r ologe r pr ophesied,

“He

w ill be a gr ea t kin g . (His) fam e w ill be gr ea terthan (tha t of ) Sivaj i Raj e . So he p r ophesied .

Then the Raj e n am ed him Raja Ram .

135 An d (he)sa id

,Raja Ram w ill m ake his subjects happy . His

1 ” Her fa the r w a s a Sir ke (Rajw ad e ) .

1 3 . Lit e r a l ly ‘w en t on r em a r kin g

,

’in Ben ga l i it w il l be ( far afa fi

Gufiréifl

1 " Rajar am w as n am ed a ft er the her o of the Ram ayana , because he w a s

bor n On the Ram n avam i d ay. Sivad iq aya , p . 225 .

‘LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI 101

p ow er will be gr ea ter than m in e . The fam e of his

n am e w il l be g r ea t . I f m y n am e is p r eser ved , i t w ill

be by him .

”So (he) sa id , an d per for m ed m an y

deeds of cha r ity .

Then Mor o Pan t P es’

wa took m a ny n ew for ts

fr om Tr im bakgad to the for t of Salher i (an d ) built

m any n ew on es . He captur ed for ty such for ts n ew

a n d old . He subdued Kolaw an . (He) an n exed the

k in gdom s of Ram n aga r an d Jaw ahir . In those

pr ovin ces a lso he built for ts . In this m an n e r did

(he) distin guish (him se lf) .

[7 3] The Badshah a t De lhi lea r n t a l l these n ew s,

m z tha t Sur a t has been plun de r e d, Ba r celore

plun der ed , Bur hanpur , (an d ) Au r a n gabad have beenplun der ed . Salher i an d a l l other for ts have beentaken . (Sivaj i ) is establi shin g (his author ity) in the

pr ovin ces of Khan desh, Baglan ,Guj r a t , (a n d ) Ber a r .

”

—Hea r in g this, he fe lt m uch distr essed, (an d ) sa id ,

Wha t r em edy should be adop ted ? Com m an der sof Zak/as of hor se I sen t . but (he) over thr ewthem . They cam e back w ith failur e . Whom to

sen d n ow ? If I sen d a Shahzada then (he ) w il ljoin in a r evolt th ither , an d take Delhi itself . Ther efor e n on e appea r s fit to be sen t , (or ) should I m yselfgir d m y w a ist an d m a r chaga in st Sivaj i ? Then w ha tshould I do if som e thin g like Saista Khan ’

s (a ffa ir )happen s (to m e) P The r efor e I sha l l n ot lea ve Delhiso lon g as Sivaj i is a live .

”So he decided an d sum

m on in g Ikhlas Khan,a pe r fect w a r r ior

,an d Bahlol

“Khan ,sen t ( them )

'

w ith tw e lve thousa n d hor sem en

to Salher i . (The i r inst r uction w as) to take (an d )utte r ly destr oy Salher i . S im ila r ly Dilel Khan w as

199 LIFE OF SIVA CHHA'

PRAPATI

despa tched aga in st Ahiva n t w ith ten thousan d hor sem en . Dile l Khan cam e an d beseiz ed Ravta Javta .

The ga r r ison defen ded ( it) w ell . Gr ea t fightin g tookpla ce . The for t did n ot fa l l in to his hands . Mor o

Pan t P eswa sen t tw elve thousan d Maw les to succour

(the ga r r ison ) . They w en t (and ) m ade a suddena ttack . In this w ay ( they) fr ighten ed (the en em y) .Ram aj i Pan ger a, a Haz ar i of the m ilitia , w ith on e

thousan d m en ,en coun ter ed Dilel Khan below Kane r a

gad . Deem in g a thousan d m en (a ) sm a l l (for ce) ,Dil el Khan cam e upon them w i th his a r m y . Ram aj i

l’

an ger a m ade a se lection fr om am on g his m en ; an d

as he selected— biddin g those (a lon e) to r em a in who

w ould be his com pan ion s in a desper a te str uggleseven hun dr ed m en stood (the r e w ith him ) . TheyOffe r ed a desper a te ba ttle . The for ces of Dilel Khandism oun ted (an d ) cam e on ( them ) . (They) sur r oun dedthe Maw les on four sides For a p m ha r , as sticksbea t (on dr um s) quick a n d n oisily on the S

'

n a’

i d ay,

the Maw les fought . Tw elve hun d r ed of Dilel Khan’

s

Pathan s w er e la id low . Then the seven hundr ed m en an d Ham aj i Panger a, thr ow in g off theirtur ban s a n d upper gar m en ts an d each

(of them ) ge ttin g tw en ty to thir ty w oun ds fr om

a r r ow s or spea r s, [ 7 4] died . A gr ea t ba ttle w as

fought , Then Dilel Khan w on de r ed for on e pha t/ca

w i th his fin ger in m outh .

Af ter tha t , Naw ab Ikhlas Khan cam e an d laidsiege to Salher i, an d dism oun ted below the for t . Asthe Ra je lea r n t this n ew s

,he sen t letter s a n d Jas ud s

to P r a tap Rav S a r noba t, w hom he had sen t in to theMugha l dom in ion s w ith an ar m y, [w ith the m essage]


cam els w e r e captur ed . Goods, tr easur es, gold and"

jewels,clothes an d car pets (faw qa an ythin g

spr ead for sitt in g on ) to sit on,beyon d ca lcula tion

cam e ’in to (his) han ds .

Tw en ty-tw o w a z zr s of n ote w er e taken pr ison er .

Ikhlas Khan an d Bahlol Khan them selves w er e cap

tur ed . In this m an n e r w as the w hole subha destr oyed . O ne or tw o thousan d (soldier s) escaped

,each

m an a lon e . Such w as the ba ttle (tha t took place) .In t ha t ba ttle P r a tap Rav S am oba t , an d An an daRav, an d Vyankoj i Da tto, an d Rupaj i Bhon sle , an d

Sur ya Rav Kan kde , Sid oj i [ 7 5 ] Nim balka r an d

Khandoj i Jagtap , an d Gon dj i Jagtap , an d San taj‘

i

Jagtap , an d Manaj i Mor e,an d Visaj i Ba l lal , Mor o

Nagn ath, an d Mukun da Ba l lal , other w a z ir s an d

om r aosof less n ote , exer ted them selves har d . S im ila r ly did the Maw le soldie r s an d Sa r d ar s toil ha r d .

The com m an der s Mor o Pan t P ea’wa an d Pr a tap Rav

S a r noba t,both (distinguished them selves) by per son a l

va lour . An d dur in g the ba ttle , Sur ya Rav Kankde ,

a P a nchhaz ar i of the a r m y, a gr ea t w a r r ior , foughtw ith gr ea t va lour . At tha t tim e

,he fell str uck by

a can n on ba ll . Surya Rav w as n ot an or dinar ysoldier . As Ka r na w as a (gr ea t) w a r r ior in the

Bhar a t (so) w as he his (ver itable) im age ; such a

he r o ‘37 fell . O the r her oes of n ote a lso ‘

fell, victor y

w as w on after such fightin g .

P r a tap Rav an d Mor o Pan t P eswa w r ote l etter s

an d sen t Jfisud s (an d ) this n ew s (w as tr an sm itted)to the Raje . The Raje w as ver y pleased to

”hear the

1 3 ’ S uryaj i w as on e of Sivay’

a -ear l iest adher en ts .

LIFE OF ; SIVA OHHATRAPATI 105

n ew s . Can n on boom ed (an d ) suga r w as distr ibuted .

Gold w r istlets w er e put on the a r m s of the m es

senger , who had b r ought the n ew s ; a n d im m en se

w ea lth w a s given to Pa r tap Rav Sa r noba t , an d Mor o

Pan t P esm a,An a n d Rav , (an d ) Vya n koj i Pan t , in

r ew a r d . Rew a r ds w e r e a lso g iven to the Haz am'

an d the P a nch/m a r t Officer s of the a r m y , (a n d ) theMaw les . O r de r s w e r e sen t

,tha t w a z ir s of r en ow n

,

who had been captur ed shoul d be dism issed w ithclothes an d hor ses . The r eupon the P astor? an d

‘

the

S a r noba t an d S a r d ar s w er e plea sed . Bahlol Khanan d the Naw ab an d

'

w a z ir s who had ’ been takenp r ison e r s w e r e dism issed w i th hor ses a n d

“

r obes .

Dile l Khan w as (a t a distan ce of) four m ar ches fromSalher i. O n hea r ing this n ew s, he fled ba ck .

The Badshah a t De lh i felt m uch d ist r essed on

lea r n in g this n ew s . For th r ee days he did n ot com e

out . F or thr ee days he did n ot come to the Ha l l o fPublic Audien ce So sad w ashe . I t

,

seem s God

has taken aw ay the Badshahi fr om the Musa lm an s

(and) con fe r r ed it on Sivaj i . It w ill be w ell n ervifm ydea th w ill occur befor e ( tha t of) Sivaj i; Now

the thought of Sivaj i does n ot ag r ee w ith m y life .

”

SO he sa id . Then Bahadur Kola,the Em peror ’s

foste r b r othe r ‘38 ca m e (an d ) con soled him (in thefollow in g m a nn e r ) Re ign a t De lhi a t ease . I sha l lm ar ch a ga in st Sivaj i . I w ill r educe him to the sta tethat he ought to be In . I sha l l so a r r an ge that hisfor ces m ay n o t conic to the Bad shahi dom in ion s .

i

“ Isha l l reduce him by va r ious a r tifices . The B adshah

” 9 Klm d da Bin-

m is a m ispr in t for Dad 3116 5 whichm ean s foster brothe r .

Pr of. Sa i kar t e l l s m e

.

that Kokei m e an s the s am e thing in Tur k ish.

14

106 LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPA 'I‘I

should n ot be an xious . After con sol in g in thism an n er (he ) br ought the Badshah (out) (an d ) sea tedhim on the thr on e .

(The Em per or ) exa lted Bahadur Khan ,gave (him )

clothes an d or n am en ts, a locket f r om his ow n n eck ,a jew elled cr est (ka lgi) for (the tur ban of ) his head,tw o elephan ts an d hor ses

, j agir a n d pr om otion of

r an k,an d sen t w ith him seven ty thousan d hor sem en .

Dile l Khan w a s or de r ed to act a s the leader of his

van . Sucha (m ighty) for ce w as despa tched to the

south aga in st the Raj e . They p r oceeded stageby sta ge fr om Delhi . This n ew s cam e to the Rajefr om Delhi . The Raj e obse r ved , Bahadur Khan isa br ibe-taker (daa gfi —a ca lf fed on a nd fa tten edby oilcakes) . Wha t (do I) ca r e about him ? He

w ill take tw o yea r s to com e to m y dom in ion s . So

(he) r em a r ked .

Then An naj i Da tto Sm 'm s by biddin g Malsavan t ,a Haz e

-

w t of the Maw les (to his assistan ce ), captur edby assault the for t of Pan hala, tha t be lon ged to

the Ad ils’

ahi an d took such for ts as Satar a, Chan dan ,

Van dan ,Nan dgir I (an d ) Pa rk The Raje set

out in per son fr om ‘Bayr i , to in spect the for ts an d

the pr ovin ces . No soon er did he com e than the

for t O f War w a s taken . S im ila r ly the for t of

Ka rhad w a s captur ed . The for ts of S ir w a l (and )Kolhapur w er e taken .

’

Ter r itor ies w er e a nn exedas fa r as Huker i an d Raybag . The kin gdom w as

exten ded on four sides . How to car r y on thegover n an ce of the kin gdom ? Then in Mor o Pan tP eéwa

’

s cha r ge w er e placed the coun tr y fr om Ka lyanan d Bhivan d! in cludin g Kolaw an up to Salher i, the

108 LIFE OF~SIVA CHHATRAPATI

him and w in victor y . Exhor tin g (them ) to thiseffect, (he) sen t the a r m y again st the Nawab .

They w en t (a n d ) e n coun te r ed the Naw ab a t

Um brani . The Raj e’s for ces sur r oun ded him on

four sides (an d ) m ade him ha l t . He had n o a ccessto w a te r

,so hem m ed r oun d was he . Gr ea t fightin g

also took p lace . In the m ea n t im e the sun set . Thenthe Nawahm ade a desper a te effor t, m ade his w ay to

the Wa ter (an d ) d r a n k it . After tha t he secr etlyin for m ed P r a tap Ra

’

V“I do n ot com e aga in st you

(of m y ow n initia tive ) , I cam e a t the or der s of the

Badshah . Hen cefor th I am your s . I sha l l n ot evercom m it hostility a ga in st the Raje .

” —He sen t som e

fr ien dly m essage l ike this, a n d m ade pea ce . Thenthe Raj e ’

s for ces w en t a way . O n lear n ing this n ew s

the Raje ur ged the for ces an d disg r a ced (P r a tapRav) a skin g

“Why peace has been con cluded ?” So

an g ryhad he becom e . Then P r a tap Rav cam e backw iththe a r m y a fter plun de r in g in the Mugha ldom in ion s, 139 the p r ovin ce of Bhagan aga r , Devgad,Ram gir i (an d ) othe r pla ces . Then Nilo Son dev

rlf aj wm dar , who w as in the ser vice of the Raje ,sudden ly died . I t o w as decided tha t his Office of

M aj wm d d r ship should be con fe r r ed on his son . But

the e ldest son Nar o Pa n t w as n ot at a l l in telligen t .Ram chan d r a Pan t, the youn ger son

, w as in telligen t .The Raje had g r ea t a ffection (for him ) an d hoped

( tha t , a s) he w as ver y”

in te l l igen t , for tuna te (an d )lu cky , he w ould be (a ) hun dr eds of thousan d tim es

gr ea ter (m an ) than his fa ther . O n these g r oun ds,

1 3 ° The w or d Mugha l her e is used in a com pr ehen sive sen se for

Mahdm ed an s , for Bhagan aga r or Go lcon da w as st il l an in depen d en t sta te .


the M aj zm zd ar slz ip w as on ly (n om in a lly) con fe r r edon Nar o Pan t (an d ) the Office w a s con tin ued ( in thefa m ily) .

The r ea fte r the Badshah aga in sen t Bahlol Khanfr om Bijapur a ga in st the p r ovin ce of Pa nha la . [7 9]He ca m e to the a bove pr ovin ce . The r eupo n the

Raje lear n t tha t Bahlol Khan had a ga in com e . Thenthe Raje com m en ted

'

He com es a ga in a n d aga in .

”

The r efor e he aga in sen t (a m essage ) to P r a tap RavBahlol Khan is com in g , you a r e to go w ith the

a r m y,e n coun te r (a nd ) r out him , (a n d ) w in vic to ry

“

.

Othe r w ise do n ot show your fa ce ( to m e Suchw as the per e m ptor y ve rba l m essage tha t (he ) sen t

-

to

P r a tap Rav . Ther eupon P r a tap Rav w en t a n d

en coun te r ed Bahlol Khan . The Naw ab had com e t o

Jem . (P r a tap Rav) en coun ter ed him . A gr ea tba ttle w as fought . The fa tes bein g con t r a r y

,P r a tap

Rav S a r zzoba t w as kil led by a sw or d - cut . Man y fe llin the ba tt le . A r iver of blood flow ed . Ther eafterBahlol Khan w en t to Bijapur . An d the Raj e ’

s forces

cam e ba ck to Panhala .

The Raje w as gr eatly distr essed on hea r in g then ew s tha t P r a ta p Rav ha d fa llen ,

a n d sa id,Tod ay

I have lost a lim b . I had w r itten to P r a tap Ravn ot to show his fa ce w ithou t w in n in g victor y . He

ha s exto r ted applause by a cting a ccor din gly . How

should the a r m y be r egula ted n ow " Whom to

appoin t S a r noba t ? Af ter m aking such en quir ies, hecam e in per son to the a r m y

,w en t w ith the for ces to

Chiplun, in Kon kan ,a pl ace sa cr ed to the god

Pa r asuram , (a n d ) r em a in ed ther e . Then a fte rr eview in g the a r m y , (he) open ed the tr easur y an d


distr ibuted the m on ey am on g the hor sem en,gr ea t

an d sm a ll a nd m en of the in fa n t r y . An d lookin g for am an for S a r noba tship , (he ) ( ligh ted on ) on e Hasaj iMohite

,who w a s a Jum led d r of the cava lry ( m m ) .

Fin din g him (to be ) a ve r y in te lligen t , br ave , pa tien t ,an d cautious soldie r

, (an d ) a g r ea t sw or dsm an,

(the Raje) con fer r ed on him the title of B am bi r Rav

(and ) appoin ted him Sa m oba t . The whole of the

a r m y w a s then assem bled an d pla ced un de r B am bi rRav . An d he w a s despa tched w ith the a r m y toWar ghat .

(80) Then ,Sahaj i Raje died . Hisyoun gest son w as

Vyan kaj i Raje . on him did the Badshahof Bijapurcon fe r his Jagir . Nar o Dikshit, who w as the soleKd r bhc

‘

z r i of the Mahar aja (Sahaj i) died . O f him (w er e

bor n ) Raghunath Narayan a n d Jan ar d an Narayan ;these tw o b r other s w e r e skilled in a l l (b r a n ches of)lea r n in g, good diplom a tists

,saga cious, sh r ew d an d

in telligen t . They an d Vyan kaj i Raj e did n ot ag r eewe l l . Then the tw o br othe r s, [leavin g him ] cam e to

the Raje . Raghunath P a n t an d Jan ar da n Pan t andBalk r shna the i r cousin ,

an d Balkr shna P a n t ’s son

Kam laj i Pa n t,Gangadha r Pan t a sen sib le fellow

bor n of Ja nar dan Pan t , these five , w i th thei r household , hor ses a n d e lepha n ts, (an d ) sim ila r belon gin gs,an d w om en , cam e to the Raj e . As soon a s (he) lea r n tthis n ew s, the Raje w en t for w a r d an d r eceived them .

The S a r kar l m ns a lso w en t to r eceive them (an d )br ought them w i th hon our . An a l low an ce of for ty

The w or d “

event he r e , I thin k m ean s ca va l r y a n d ha s n ot been usedin the or dina r y sen se of a n a r m y, as it ha s been used in con t r adistin ct ion to

m in fan t r y .


Mor o Pa n t l ed an expedition aga in st him an d captur ed KOpa l . Kopa l w as the ga te of the South

,a

place (fit) to be a sea t of r oya lty . Such a for t w as

captur ed . A pla ce of gr ea t im por ta n ce w a s acquir ed .

KOpal is on the ban ks of the Tun gabhad ra . (Ther efor e ) te r r itor ies exten din g to the ban ks of the

Tungabhad r a cam e in to ( the Raje’

s) possession . Ow ingto ( the situa tion of) Kepa l , (the Palegar s of) Kan akgir i

,Ha r panha l l i , Rayd ur ga ,

a n d Ohit r adur ge , an d

Vidyan aga r , Bun di Kot (an d ) othe r Palegar s sub

m itted . Such (an im por tan t) w or k w as a ecom

pl ished .

Bahadur Khan w ith Dilel Khan , as the com

m an der of his van had pr eviously com e f r om Delh iw ith (an ) a r m y an d stopped a t Ahm adn aga r . Whenhe lear n t this n ew s

,the Raje en quir ed about the

(condition of the ) ,

fo r ts an d str on gholds, an d str en gthen ed (them ) . Then (he) sec r etly sen t a spy (a lga)w ith lette r s to Nawab Bahadur Khan , (w ith the

fol low in g in str uction s) En quir e about his m otives,

then do Wha teve r w i l l hum our him ”-he did so .

An d the Raj e issued or der s to his a r m y , (a n d )B am bi r Rav S a r noba t en te r ed the Mugha l dom in ion s w ith the for ces . Khandesh

,Baglan

,Guj r at,

’

Ahm adabad , Burhanpur , Be r a r , Mahur a n d othe rpr ovin ces, up to the ban ks of the Na r m ada

,in clud

ing Jalnapur , w er e in vaded an d plun der ed ; con t r ibution w as levied (on the people) , (an d the ir ) pr oper tyw as se iz ed . (They ) p r oceeded a fte r col lecting an

im m en se booty . Then Bahadu r Khan ,w ith a l l his

It m ean s tha t Bahadur Khan w a s br ibe d to con n ive a t the r aid .

—~Pr of . J.

'

N . Sa r ka r .


for ces,m a r ched a fter Ham bi r Rav . The Raj e ’s

a r m y (w hen en coun te r ed) , pr oved to be too pow er ful .The Mugha ls over com e by too m uch d r ead , m a r cheda t a distan ce of seven to e ight gaiw s . Dil el Khanim petuously cam e up w i ththe a r m y . (But) Ham b

‘

i‘

r

Rav took n o n otice of Dilel Khan a n d r etur n ed

(sa fely) to the hom e pr ovin ces w ith ( the plun der ed)goods . The booty w a s del ive r ed to the Raje .

Then on e Ved m ur ti142 Rajsr i Gaga Bhat, dr aw n bv

the Raje ’s fam e cam e to see him . The Bha t Gosaviw as a g r ea t schola r w el l ve r sed in the fou rVedas an d six Blast in g an d w e l l p r a ctised in the Yoga ,

skilled in astr ology, m a n t r as an d a l l (b r an ches of)lea r n in g ; he w a s the B r ahm a Dev of the Ka l i Age ;— such a lea r n ed m an w as he - the Raj e an d theS a r kc

’

ir kzm s w en t for w a r d to r ece ive him,a n d b rought

him w ith (a l l ) hon our s . He w a s w or shippe d w iththe offer in gs of jew elled o r n am en ts of m an v va r ie ties

,

pa lan quin s,elephan ts , hor ses, an d im m en se p r o

per ty . Gaga Bha t“3 w as ve r v m uch pleased . In the

1 ‘ 2 G en er a l ly used befor e the n am es of lea r n ed B r ahm an s .

“ 3 Vi svesv ar a l ia s Gaga ca m e o f a l ea r n ed fam ily His fa the r B luka r ,had w r i t ten n o l e ss tha n t w e l ve w or ks

,a n d his un cl e Ka m laka r w a s the

a n othe r of a se l ie s of a n othe r t w e l ve,the m ost w e l l kn ow n o f which is

N irna ya sin dhu . The fo l low in g gen eol ogica l tab le ha s been g iven by M r . G . S

S a r d esa i in Ma r athi Rivasa t,Vol . I, p . 355 .

Govin da Bha t ta .

Ram eéva r .

Nar ayan (author of P r ayogar a t n a ) .

Ra m krshrl a .

Dinka r Ka m a ldaka r Lakshin a n .

Visveéva r a lias Gaga15


opin ion of the Bha t Gosavi, (as) the Musulm an Bad

shah r eign ed (sea ted) on a th r on e w ith an um br ella

(over his head) , an d Sivaj i though he had subduedfour Bad shahis, an d possessed seven ty-five thousan dcava lr y, in fan tr y , for ts an d str on gholds,had n o thr on e ,the Mar atha Raja should (a lso) be the Lor d of theUm br ella ( Oblz a tm p a ti) ; so he r eason ed . An d the

Raje a lso app r oved 144 (of i t) . All the p r in cipa l m en

w e r e sum m on ed an d w hen con sulted gave theirappr oval . Then the Bhat Gosavi sa id , ( tha t the Raj e)should be in sta lled on a th r on e . Then an en quir ybe in g he ld about the Raja’s fam i ly

,i t w as foun d tha t

the Raj e w as a Suddhakshat r iya ; a Sisod ia fam ilyhad com e f r om the n or th to the Deccan ,

tha t w as theRaja’s an cestr a l fam ily . Havin g pr eviously decidedtha t the sacr ed thr ead cer em on y should be per for m edas the Ksha tr iya s of the n or th assum ed the sacr edthr ead , the Bhat Gosavi con fer r ed the sacr ed thr eadon the Raje a t a holy place .

“(The Raja) w as m ade

a Suddhakshat r iya befor e (the cor on a tion ) . Muchw ea l th w as distr ibuted in cha r i ty . F if ty thousan dBr ahm an s lea r n ed in the Veda s, w er e assem bled f r om

the hom e pr ovin ces, as w el l as f r om for eign te r r i tor ies

an d holy places of gr ea t san ctity . They w er e a l l m ade

to stay . Ever y day they w e r e fed w ith sw eets . Thenfor the cor on a tion a th r one w as m ade of thir ty-tw o

1 4 Accor din g to o ther chr on icler s it w a s the Raja, who had either of his

ow n in it ia t ive , or a t the suggest ion of Balaj i Avj i , appr oached Gaga Bha t w iththe pr oposal of cor on at ion .

* 5 It shoul d be n oted tha t the Raj e w as above for ty when he assum edthe sac r ed thr ead . It appea r s fr om an ex t r ac t in the Peshw a ’s D ia r ies tha tthe desce n dan ts of Sivaj i had fer som e tim e afte r the r ise of the P esw as g ivenup the pr act ice of w ea r ing the sac r e d thr ead .

116 Ll FE o r SIVA CHHATRAPATI

Accor din g to the pr escr ibed for m s of cha r i ty, six teenJlf akd d d ns‘“ (gr ea t for m s of a lm s-givin g ) an d othe rcha r ities w er e per for m ed . The e ight pilla r s of thethr on e w e r e studded w ith gem s . By them w e r e to

stan d the e igh t P r adhan s . For m er ly in the Kr tayuga ,

Tr e tayuga , Dvapa r a n d Ka liyugas,m an y kin gs of

holy m em or y had been en thr on ed ; a l l the Sastm’

k

r ites per for m ed on those occa sion s w er e celeb r a tedn ow . The e ight P r adhan s stood by the e ight pilla r s .

Their n am es a r e as fol low s1 . Mor o Pan t son of Tr im bak Pan t , P esm a (or )

M’

ulchya P r a dha‘

m .

2. Nar o N ilkan th an d Ram chan d r a Nilkan th

M aj um dar , their (n ew ) design at ion (w as) -Am atya .

3. Ravj i w a s P a nd it Bar),on his son (the title of)

Rayjiraj (P) (the office w as con fe r r ed ) .“7

4 . Ham bir Rav Mohite,Sena

-

wa tt .

5 . Da ttaj i Tr im bak d n is,his (n ew ) design a

tion M an ifl .

6 . Tr im bakj i Son d ev D e bi r’s son Ram chan dr a

Pan t Sum a n t .

7 . An naj i Pan t S a r n is, his (n ew ) designa tionSa chiv.

8. To Nir aji Ravj i , (w as given the)dhiéshz

'

p .

In this m an n er w er e san sk r it design a tion s given .

The (eight P r adhan s) w er e m ade to stan d . a t the

These ar e—( l ) Tulapur fish, ( 2) Hir anya gar bha , (3) Br ahm m anda , (4)Ka l pa Brksha , ( 5 ) Gosahasr a , (6) Hir anyakam adhen u

, ( 7 ) Kam dhen u, (8 )Hir anyasva , (9) Hir nyaéva r a tha . ( 10) Pan chl an gl ak , ( l l ) Dha r a, ( 12 ) Visvachak r a , ( 13) Ka lpa l a ta ( 14) Sap tasaga r , ( 15 ) Ra tn adhen u, ( 16) Mahabhatghn t .

Another r ead in g is The son of RaghunathPan d it rav w a s m adeDanadhyksha or G r an d Al m on er .

LIFE o r SIVA CHHATRAPATI 11 7

pla ces as sign ed a ccor din g to the design ation s g iven

to them .

[SL] .They stoo d a t their r espective pla ces . Bal

P r abhu Chitnis a n d N il P r abhu P ar a s,a lso the

agen ts of the eight P r a dhan s, an d the officer s of the

household a s w e l l as a l l r espectable m en ,stood in

con fo r m itv w ith the r ules in o rde r (of their r a n k) .

A go ld um b r e lla in la id w i th gem s, havin g pea r l

frin ges, w as held ove r ( the Raja’

s head ) . The style

of C/z lza t r ap a ti w as a ssum ed . In a l l letter s an d

docum en ts, the Rajyabhishek er a p r e ceded by the

phr ase S vas tisr z, w as a lw ays used f r om the dayhe

ascended the th r on e . F ifty thousan d B r ahm an s

lea r n ed in the Vedas had assem bled . Besides themhad assem bled m an y Tap on z

’

dhis,

an d holym en ,

S cm yc‘

rsis , guests, Ja fadhc‘

zr is, Jogis ,

a n d Ja nga m s of va r ious den om in a t ion s . For fourm on ths they w er e given un husked cor n a nd sw ee tsw hen dism issed, m on ey, or n a m en ts, a n d clothes inabun dan ce w er e pr esen ted to ever y on e accor din gto his m er it . To Gaga Bhat (who had officia ted a s)the chief pr iest w as given im m en se w ea lth . Thetota l expen ditur e am oun ted to on e [cr ow an d

for ty - tw o lakhs of Home . To ever y on e of the e ightP r adhan s , w as given a r ew a r d of on e lakhof H ans

,

a nd a gift of on e elephan t,on e hor se an d r obes

besides tha t ( the m on ey r ew a r d ) . In th is m an n er

w as the Raj e in sta lled on the th r on e . In this agethe Jl leccl m Badshahs ( r ule) a l l over the w or ld . O n l v

“ 5 l‘he Manbhavs w e r e an o r der of m e n dica n t s

,who d r essed them se lves

in black a n d ha d co m m un ity of w om e n . They w e r e ver y sever e ly pe r secutedunder the Peéwa r egim e ,

18 LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPA 'I‘I

th is Mar atha Badshah becam e Lor d of the Um br e lla

(Ckfia tm p a ti) . This a ffa ir , tha t cam e to pass, w as

n ot, on e of l ittle im por tan ce .

Bahadur Khan Kokc’

i lea r n t this n ew s . He thencam e an d en cam ped a t Pedgan v on the Bhim a . A n d

(he ) w r ote this n ew s of the cor on a tion to the Badshahat De lhi . A s he lea r n t this

,the Badshah descen ded

fr om his thr on e an d r e tir ed to the ha r em . He

st r uck bo th his han ds on the ea r th an d lam en tedm uch , r epea t in g the n a m e of his god ,

“Khudahas taken aw ay the Musa lm an

’

s B ad shahi,destr oyed (our ) thr on e , an d con fer r ed it on theMaratha . I t has r ea ched the cl im ax n ow .

”

In this str a in he lam en ted m uch an d cher ished am oun ta in of sor r ow . Then the p r in cipa l m in iste r scon soled him in va r ious m an ner s

,an d by va r ious

pr om ises m ade him sit on the th r on e . S im ilar ly,w hen the Bad shahs of B i japu r a n d Bhagan aga r an d

a l l other s hea r d this , they becam e d istr essedThe Bad shahs of

v

Con stan t in Ople (Rum ) , Syr ia ,

(Sham ) , Pe r sia (I ran ) , an d Tur kesta n (Turan ) an d of

the Sea bega n to lam en t in the ir m in ds, w hen theylea r n t this n ew s . ( They) lam en ted an d fel t af r a id .

Even ts of th is n a tur e took place .

_

Then the Raje (duly) in sta lled on his thr on e ,r uled his kingdom . He con que r ed the N iz am sahi

p r ovin ces an d sei z ed the Mugha l ter r itor ies . The

Bad shah of Bhagan aga r (Golkon d a ) con cluded a

tr ea ty w i th the Raj e , a ccepted P r ahlad Pan t, son of

N ir aj i Pan t , a highly in telligen t m an ,as en voy (at

his cour t) , an d secur ed , the f r ien dship of the Raj e

by payin g a tr ibute . Ther e w er e other . insign ifican t


f r om ther e ; but the Sultan of Bhagan aga r used to

pay a tr ibute an n ua lly . C r uel ty should n ot be

com m itted ther e An in te r view w i th him (Sultan )should be obta in ed by fr ien dly m ean s . A fte rthe in ter view he w ould give eve r y f r ien dly help .

86] Ha vin g delibe r a ted in this m an n er, the

Raje decided to ha ve the in te r vie w a r r an ged,by

w r itin g about it to P r ahlad Pa n t who w as his en voya t Bhagan aga r . Tana Shah , the Badshahof Bhagan aga r

, en ter ta in ed in his m in d a str ong suspicion ,

As Afz a l Khan w a s destr oyed,or Saista Khan was

r uin ed , or a s the Raja had exhibited his va lou r tothe Badshah Ala m gi r a fter goin g to Delhi , w ha tshould be don e if he sim ilar ly com m its som e m is

chief ? ( I) should have n o in te r view w i th the Raje ,I sha l l give him w ha teve r he dem an ds .

-So

sa id (the Shah) . Then P r ahlad Pa n t by t akin g m an yoa ths an d (offe r in g to under go) m an y or dea ls (fawn )assur ed the Badshah , a nd (his) K

'

d r bhc’

zr is Akanna

Pan t an d Madanna Pan t , tha t ther e w as n o evil

( in ten tion ,) tha t the Rajew oul d go aw ay a fter a f r ien dly visi t . T o th is effec t w as a f r ien dly ag r eem en t m adew i th the Raj e . Then w i th the aim tha t the tw oshould m ee t ,

‘

the Raj e p r oceeded to Bhagan aga r ,m ar chin g stage by stage w i th his a r m y . A str ictw a r n in g w as issued a fte r (he) had en ter ed the

Bhagan agar ter r i tor y . The Raj e or der ed tha t theRag/a te shou ld n ot be given the lea st tr ouble .

He in tim ida ted ( in te nd i n g offen d e r s) by beheadin g

som e ( m iscr ea n ts) a n d (w hen he) a r r ived a t the

ha l tin g pla ces ht pr ocu r ed ever ythin g by peacefulpur chase ther e (an d then ) w en t for w a r d . The r e

LIFE o r SIVA CHHATRAPATI

w a s n o plun de r . As he pr oceeded in this m an n er ,

the Badshahbecam e ve r y plea sed as he lea r n t the

n ew s (of his st r ict disciplin e) . The Badshah in ten ded

to com e fo r w a r d to a dista n ce of t w o to four gam es

( to r ece ive him ) . (But ) the Raje w as a highly cour

teous m an ; he sen t the follow ing ver ba l m essa ge

w ith assur a n ces o f oa ths You should n ot com e .

You a r e ( m y) elde r br other , I a m (your ) youn ger

br other . You shou ld n ot com e for wa r d .

”The

Badshahw as ver y plea sed a t the Raje ’

s sen din g such

a ve r ba l m essage . An d M adanna P a n t a n d Akanna

P an t , the vir tua l“9 so ve r e ign s an d the r ea l m aster sof the w hole Badsha I i , these tw o

, cam e for w ar d ,r eceived the Raj e an d conducted him to the city .

The Raje had for m e r ly fur n ished his a r m y w ithr ich gold em b r oider ed a ccoutr em en t s . He en te r edthe city a t a n a uspicious m om en t to see the

Badshah . The Badshah had a do r n ed the w hole city .

S tr eets a n d lan es w e r e a l l a r ound colour ed w i th a

thin laye r of k zm kum . pow de r an d sa ffr on . Festivepoles a n d tr ium pha l a r ches w er e er ected an d flagsan d stan dar d s hoisted in the ci ty . Kr or s of citiz en sstood (by the r oads) to have a look at the Raje .

The ladies w e lcom ed him by w avin g in n um er a blelam ps r oun d him . Gold an d silver flow e r s [87 ] w er eshow e r ed upon the Raj e . The Raje distr ibutedm uch w ea lthbe r oud m easur e a n d coun tless dr essesam ong the people in cha r i ty a n d r eached the Dad

Mahal w ith a l l his for ces . He sen t the fol low in gver ba l m essage

,con fir m ed by oa ths to the Bad shah

Do n ot com e dow n sta ir s I am goin g ( to you) in

33 311, fl , Wa zir s 916


pe r son . The Badshah r em a in ed in the pa lace .

The Raj e m ade the m en of his a r m y gir d the i r w a ist,

an d sit dow n below the pa lace,

an d (he) pr oceededup the sta i r s . The Raje him self an d Janar dan

Narayan an d P r ahlad Pa n t an d Sonaj i Naik theRoya l Door Keeper an d Babaj i Dhan dher e , thesefive a lone a scen ded (the sta ir s) an d en ter ed the

pa la ce . The Badshah cam e for wa r d an d gave

( the Raja) a fr ien dly em b r ace . The tw o sa t on the

sa m e sea t . M ad anna Pan t, a n d Akanna P an t an dJa nar dan Pa n t , P r ahlad Pan t , Sonaj i Naik ( the Roya lDoor Keeper ) an d Babaj i Dhan dher e ,

these w e r e

(p r esen t) . The Badshah an d the Raje an d M adanna

Pan t these thr ee sa t dow n,the r est r em a in ed stan d

in g . Ther e w a s ve r y gr ea t a ffection be tw een the

tw o , (a n d they) ha d a con ve r sa tion . The ladies of

the Badshah’

s ha r em looked at the Raje th r ough thela tticed w in dow an d w er e m uch aston ished . The

Badshah w a s highly plea sed , for thr ee hour s hel isten ed to the stor ies of the Raj e ’s her oism . Then

he pr esen ted som e o r n am en ts se t w ith j ew e ls, r obes,hor ses , an d elephan ts to the Raj e an d to al l his m en ,

(an d ) dism issed them . The Raj e a n d the Badshahdescen ded fr om the pa lace , a n d the Raj e w en t to

his quar terRaghun ath Pan t a n d Bam bi r R-av an d othe r

Sa r dar s had bee n left be low the pa lace . Takin g them

in his com pan y , the Raj e ca m e to his pla ce . O n

his w ayback he (aga in ) dist r ibuted a lm s am on g the

ci t iz en s .

Afte r the Raje had left, the Badshah w as

con vin ced tha t he w as hon est , an d had pr otected

him ( the Badshah ) , (an d the Raj e) had r espected


Af ter this the p r in cipa l officer s of Bhagan aga r

en te r ta in ed the Raj e as ( the ir ) gues t . In this

m an n e r he spen t a m on th a t Bhagan a ga r . With thet r easur es an d pr ovision s of tha t place he led his

a r m y towa r ds Jin j i . Then he w en t to Sr i Sailya .

He ba thed in the N il ganga a n d saw the god (of the

place) . The r i te s of the holy pla ce w er e per for m ed .

The Raje w as highly pleased w i th this sa cr ed place ,it seem ed to be a secon d Ka ilas to him . He fel tdisposed to offe r his body to the god ther e an d to

sacr ifice his head . At tha t tim e Sr i Bhavan i tookpossession of his body an d sa id

,

“Thy sa lva tion

does n ot l ie in such things . Do n ot com m i t thisact . Ther e a r e m an y duties to be pe r for m ed by thyhan ds in the futur e . So sayin g the Sr i depa r ted .

When '

the Raje r ega in ed con sciousn ess the Kar km zs

de live r ed the m essage . Then the idea of sacr ificin ghis head to the god w a s kept in abeyan ce .

Then Jin j i w as besieged w ith a View to the con

quest of the Ka r n atak . Rauf Khan a n d Nasi r

[Muham m ad ] Khan , [89] son s of Khan khanan,the

w a z ir of Bijapur , ( these tw o) w er e a t Jin j i ; theyw e re by diplom a cy g iven a n a ssur an ce of sa fetyan d induced to com e ou t

,an d the pla ce w as taken .

She r Khan ,a w a z i r of Bijapur

,w as w ith five thousan d

hor se a t a pla ce ca l led T r im a l (Tr iIIom a l i P) . The

Pathan w as a n (office r ) of em in en ce, he had

elepha n ts an d im m en se m ilita r y stor es . She r Khanm ar ched upon the Raj e . (The Raje) fought an ddestr oyed him . Sher Khan w as captur ed a live . F ivethousan d hor ses a n d tw e lve e lephan ts w e r e t aken .

Money an d j ew e ls cam e in to the Raje ’s possession

LIFE o r SIVA CHHA'

PRAPA’

I‘

I 125

beyond ca lcula tion . A gr ea t ba ttle w a s fought .

T r im a l Mahal w as con quer ed a f te r such per for m a n ces .

Then Rajsr i Vya n kaj i Raj e , Raje s youn ge r

b rothe r , who had taken possession of the kin gdom

of Tan jor e a nd w a s r ul ing the r e , cam e to see the

Raje accom pa n ied by his Kar lezm s . The br other

m et the br other . Kakaj i Pa n t P esm a, Ekoj i Raja’

s150

[ Car /um ,a n d Honhor Mahadev l fltj um dar , saw ( the

Raj e) . Jagan nathPan t , son of Vya nkaj i Da tto, thew hole a r m y an d Bhim j i Raje an d Pr a tapj i Raj e , son sof the Mahar a ja’s (Sahaj rs) con cubin es, a lso cam e

to the in te r view . Gr ea t r ejoicin gs took pla ce . The

tw o br other s en ter ta in ed each other as guests,

an d thev both m ade im m en se pr ese n ts . For e ightdays they w e r e togethe r . Then the Raje sa id toVyankaji Raje The M aharaja w as . our com m on

fa ther . I took lea ve,of him

,w e n t tow a r ds Puna

a n d con quer ed so big a kin gdom . I ha ve establishedm y fam e . How ever , our fa ther

’

s tw e lve bim m l es‘“

a r e in your possession an d vou a r e e n joyin g them .I

a m,how eve r , his e ldest son an d a he r o

,I ha ve d is

played gr ea te r her oism than you . You should give

An o the r n a m e o f Vya nkaj i .

S a n sk r it Lei r uda m ea ns t it le . The w or d se e m s t o ha ve bee n used ino l d H in d i a l so in the sam e se n se of . Bhusha n—Siva -Ra

‘

j . Bhn sha n Liyobir a d

s rsod id d iyo i sko si s.

"- In o l d Marathi w e ca m e a c r oss suchphr ase s as Auehn .

birfidfin kz ta . Maham aha n td ( see S an a d s a n d Le t te r s ed b v Pa r a sn is a n d Maw j i,

S a nad No .

But bir a nde he r e ce r t a in ly m ea n s som e thin g m o r e tha n m er e t it les

A ccor d in g t o Mo le sw or thit m ea n t ba dges of hon o ur . The Ta n jor e Temp le

in scr ip t ion s . how eve r , m e n t ion s Hor se Id ound e, E lepha n t thu m b a n d o the r

bu m u le s whichcon fe r r ed upon their ow n e is the r ight an d pr ivilege of put ti n gce r ta in or n am en t s on the ir hor se an d e lepha n t s

, e tc .These ha ve been

desc r ibe d a t som e l e n gth in the Ta n jor e Te m ple in sc r ipt ion publ ished byMr . V . K . Ra jw ad e in the n ow defun ct Pr a bhat .

126 LIFE or SIVA C l lHATRAPATI

m e on ly the tw e lve bi r cm d es of m y fa the r youha ve

,a n d I sha l l display them . O f cour se I ca n have

n ew ones,but I am dem anding these , as I should

have wha t w as ea r n ed by m y fa the r .

”Ther eupon

Vyan kaj i held a diff er en t opin ion a n d did n ot yield

(w ha t w as dem a nded) . Then Ekoj i Raja’

s K d r km zs

an d Ker b/zi nes r oused fea r in his m in d , (tellin g him )tha t the Raje w ould have an a lte r ca tion w ith himan d take the bir a n d es byfor ce (They ) toldhim so, r oused fea r (in his m in d) , an d a t n igh tVya nkaj i Raja fled w ith the bim n d es to Tan jor e .

Then the n ext day the Raje lea r n t the n ew s tha tVyan kaj i Raja had fled . The r eupon he w on der ed

(say in g) , Whyhashe fled ?Wa s I goin g to im p r isonhim ? Wha t should I do w ith the bir a nd es ? Myown bim n d es have spr ead over the eight dir ection s .

Over the seagir t ea r th m y fa m e has spr ead, w ha tthen should I d o w ith those bi r a m les . I had askedfor them ,

a s on e should have his pa tr im ony . If

he did n ot l ike to pa r t w i th them ,he w as a t l ibe r ty

n ot to give them . Why did he flee for n oth ing ?He is youn g , ver y youn g , a n d he has a cted l ike achild . So obser ved the Raje . Then Vyankaj i

’

s

Kei r /run s an d S a r d ar s , who had been fleein g,fel l in to

the han ds of the Raj e ’s m en . They a r r ested an d

br ought them to the Raje . Then (the Raje ) gaver obes, or n am en ts an d hor ses to them a l l , an d sen tthem to his br othe r to Tan jor e . The r e w as on e

San taji Raje a son of the Mahara'ja (Sahaj i ) by a

con cubin e . He w as a her o of (g r ea t) va lour . He

cam e to see the Raj e . The in ter view took pla ce .

The Raje con fer r ed on him (the com m an d of) on e


Tur bulen t Palegar s w er e destr oyed an d r educed todust . Tha t p r ovin ce a lso w as placed under Raghun ath P an t . Gen e r a l Manaj i Mor e w as w i th hisa r m y sta tion ed in the p r ovin ce of Kolhar . The

Raje w en t to Kopa l , accom pan ied by An a n d Rav .

The nce he w en t to Laksl

im es’

va r . Then ce he m ar ched by s tages to the pr ovin ce of S am pganv . The r ew as a for t ca l led Be l vatl i.

"32 Ther e (r uled) a w om an

Besain . She ca r r ied off the t r an spor t bul locks of

the Raj e ’s a r m y . The Raje lea r n t this n ew s an d

la id siege to Be lvadi, captur ed the for t, an d ) a r r ested the Desain . She w as pun ish ed . Then he r e tur n edto Pa n hala. a nd m ade a n en qui r y about the sta teof the kingdom . Then e ve r y body lea r n t tha t theRaj e w as com e . Ther eupon Niraj i Pa n t, who hadbeen sta tion ed w i th Bahadur Khan ,

a lso cam e to

see ( the Raj e An d the Khan a lso sen t jew els

an d r obes for the Raj e .

Then Vyankaj i Raj e , lea r n in g the n ew s ) tha tHa m bi r Rav w ith the a r m y a n d Raghunath Narayanhad been sta tion ed in the Ka r natak , m uster ed his

ow n for ces an d those of the Palegar s an d m a r ched

aga in st Ham bi r Ravi At tha t tim e,Vyan kaj i Raje

had in n um e r able cava lr y , in fa n tr y an d m ilitia,four

tim es a s str on g a s these un de r Ham bi r Rav . Thena ba ttle be tw een Vva nkaj i Raje an d Ham bi r Rav

took pla ce . But the i nfluen ce of the Raj e ’s Sivaj i’

s)vi r tue w a s m or e poten t, an d (his) fo r tun e w as ( s till )

1 “ G r a n t D uff w r ong ly ide n t i tie s I t w ith B e l la r y ,the chie f t ow n of a

Mad r a s dist r ict . Be lvadi is a sm a l l v il lage a bout 10 m iles fr om S am pganv ,

The n am e of thi s br a t e l ady w a s S a r a sw ati Rai an d she w as a Pr abhu b‘

y

cast e . (J . N . Sa r kar . )

LIFE o r S IVA CHHATRAPATI

in the a scen dan t ; Ham bi r Rav r outed Vyanka

j iRaje ’

s a r m y . A g r ea t ba t t le w as fought . Manyfe ll in fightin g . An d four thousan d of Vyankaj i

Raj e ’s hor ses w er e ta ken . An d elephan ts,jewels,

m in or chiefs,Bhim j i Raje a n d P r a tapj i Raje besides

[ 9 2 ] other m en o f n ote w e r e captur ed . Such a

vic to r y w as w on . Fam e w as w on . An d the cap

ta r ed officer s w e r e r e leas ed wi th r obes of hon our .

Then Ra ghunath Pan t. a n d Ham bi r Rav m a r chedtow a r ds Tan jor e . Then Vvan kaj i Raje w as prepa redto r esto r e fr ien dship th r ough the m edia t ion of som e

cour tier s . Then Raghunath Pan t a n d Ham bi r Rav

sen t a m essen ge r w ith lette r s to the Raj e . Thenthe Raje on bein g appr ised of the n ew s

, sen t a r eplyto them ( tw o ) , Raje is m y youn ge rbrother . He has acted like a chil d . But st ill he ism y br othe r , pr otect him . Do n ot r uin his kingdom .

” When such an an swe r cam e , the tw o con

cluded peace w ith Vyan kaj i Raje . An d they tookim m en se m on ey [ in dem n ity Then RaghunathPan t dism issed B am b i r Rav w i th the a r m y , an d sen t

them to the Raje . An d Ra ghunath Pan t him self,on tha t side , r a ised an ar m y of ten thousan d her se

,

P ai ge“

: an d Si led iz r , in the Kar natak , a n d lived the r e

( and ) m a in ta in ed the kin gdom .

An in ter view took place be tw een B am bi r Rav

an d the Raje . Man y w er e applauded an d given

r ew a r ds . Then the Raje him se lf besiez ed Jalnapfi r in

the Mugha l te r r itor ies , w ith the w hole of his a r m y .

The subur b w as r a ided . The tow n w as plun der ed to

destr uction . Im m en se w ea lth, gold an d silver , jewels

an d clothes, horses, elepha n ts an d cam els w er e

1 7

130 LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPA'I‘I

plun der ed . Ran m ast Khan cam e w ith the Mugha lar m y . A ba ttle w a s fought . F ive thousan d soldier s ofSid oj i Nim balka r Raj e fought for thr ee days . He tookBaum ast Khan a pr ison er . His (Baum ast Khan ’

s)a r m y w as about to be r uin ed

,w hen Kesa r S in g

, Sa r dar

Khan , an d other n obles,cam e to his assistan ce w it h

tw en ty thousan d soldier s an d ha lted thr ee cosses

off . Then Kesa r S in g sen t a secr et m essage (to theRaj e) sayin g , Ther e a r e br othe r ly r e la tion s betw eenthe tw o pa r ties . You should m a r ch aw ay

,befor e

We en coun ter you . As soon as he got this in for m a

tion ,the Raje star ted then ce . It w as decided

tha t the a r m y should go by the Jadgir i r oute . Attha t tim e Bahir j i s ud offe r ed (to act as guide)sayin g— “I sha l l con duct the a r m y to a safe placeavoidin g any m eetin g w ith the Mugha ls . YourMa jesty should n ot be an xious .

” After a w a tchfulexe r tion of thr ee n ights, w ithout takin g any r est durin g d ay or n ight , (he) br ought the a r m y to Pavgad .

153

The Raje w as pleased w ith Bahir ji Naik . The

balan ce of Gove r n m en t m on ey due fr om him w as

w r itten off an d som e additiona l r ew a r ds w e r e givento him . The Raje

'

cam e at his leisur e to Pur an da r‘Wi th his a r m y .

In the m ean tim e Sam bhaj i Raje , the Raje’

s

eldest son ,took offen ce w i th him

, an d w en t over to

the Mugha l dom in ion s an d m et Dilel Khan ther e .

He (Dilel Khan ) m a in ta in ed him w i th gr ea t hon ou r .

Dilel Khan w r ote to the Badshah a t Delhi, The

Raje’s son, Sam bhaji Raje, bein g an gr y w ith his

i ° 3 An other va r ian t is Pattd gad which n am e is given in the Engl ishRecor ds .

132,

LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI

thy m in d tha t thou shouds t have a sepa r a te kin gdom .

This is:a lso to m y. in ter est . I sha l l give thee a

kin gdom then . I have tw o son s . Thou Sam bhajia r t on e ; an d Rajar am is the secon d . So I sha lldivide a l l m y kin gdom in to tw o . The kin gdom of

Jin j i— str etchin g fr om the Tun gabhad ra to the Kaver i—is on e kin gdom . The secon d is a kin gdom on the

othe r side of . the Tun gabhad r a exten din g up to ther ive r Godava r i . Sucha r e the tw o kin gdom s (I have ) .Thou a r t m y e ldest son , I con fer on thee the kin gdomof the Ka r n a

ta k ; the kin gdom on this side I give .

to Rajar am . You tw o son s, should r ule over thesetw o kin gdom s . I sha ll (hen cefor th) m edita te uponthe Sr i , (an d thus) secur e m y futur e w elfa r e .

”So

he sa id . Then Sam bhaj i Raj e r eplied , My for tun elies a t the feet of You r Majesty . I w i l l live on

m ilk an d r ice (a t pea ce ) a n d m edita te on your feet . ”

So an sw er ed Sa m bhaj i , a n d the Raj e w a s gr ea tlypleased . Then the fa the r a n d the son sa t together ,an d r eview ed the a ffa ir s of the w hole of their sta te .

Wha t w as the exten t of the Ka r natak ? An d Wha tw a s the to ta l r even ue ? How m an y depar tm en ts

w er e the r e ? An d . who w er e the cle r ks an d the

Sag

r kd r l mn s 7 How m an y soldie r s,sta te cava lr y an d

Si lqd d r s w er e ther e ? Who wer e their officer s ?Wher e an d how m an y w e r e the for ts P Wha t m ilitia

w as ther e ? How m any m a r in e for ts an d sea -goin gvesse ls (had the Raj e) ? An a ccoun t w as m ade of

each item . The l ist is as fol low s . The follow in g

18,the list of the e ighteen depa r tm en ts , villages an d

ter r i tor ies, tha t he enum er a ted , d r aw n up item by

item .

1 1 .

1 2 .

13.

14.

16 .

1 7 .

LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPATI

THE EIGHTEEN bEFARTM ENTs .

Khaj inaJawhahj r kbans.Am bar khanaSa r ba tkhanaTephkhana

Daftar khanaJam dar khana

Jir atkhanaMutbakkhanaUshta r khana

NaqarkhanaTalim khana

[95 ] P i lkhanaFa raskhan a

AbdarkhanaSikar khana

DarukhanaSaha tkhana

THE TWELVE M AHAL S .

133

Ca sh .

Jew el stor e .

Elephan t tr appin gs .

Medicin es .

A r till er y .

Recor d Depa r tm en t .

Gym n as iumE lephan t sheds

, e tc .

Ca r pe ts, ten ts a n d a ccesse r ies .

D r in k .

Gam e, a via r y, chase an d

a llied m a te r ia ls .

Maga z in e .

Con ser van cy Depa r tm en t .

Tr easu r y,

Me r chan dise .

P a lan quin sWa r ehouse an d gr a n a r ies .

Build in g .

Cha r iots .


TREASURES WITH DETAILS ABOUT DIFFERENT COINSAND CLOTHES .

Gam bar 100, 000.

Moha r 200, 000.

Putlis 300, 000.

Bad shahi Hon 525 .

Sat lam i 100, 000.

Ibhr am i 100, 000.

Sivrai Hon 1,500, 000.

Kaver ipak 1,274, 656 .

Sanga r i 254,030.

Achyutrai Hon 300, 450.

Devr ai Hon 100, 400.

Ram chan d r a r ai Hon 100, 000.

Guti Hon 200, 000.

Dhar vadi Hon 300, 000.

Fan am of differ en t 200, 000.

P r a lkha ti Hon 100, 000.

Pak (v ) Naiki Hon 300, 000.

Adavam Hon

Jadm al Hon 1 , 400, 000.

Tadpa tr i Hon 100, 000.

Gold in bullion ,or n am en t an d ba r 1 2 Khandis

w eight .

Stables .

Com for ts .

The Zen an a .

Cow sheds .

Min ts .

Guar ds .


CLOTHES .

3

colour ed a n d fin e , collected fr om fifty-six pr ovin ces

an d the sea—w or th about, 1

, 00, 00, 000,Hons .

50, 000, Nissan Hons .

Ther e w as an im m en se collection O f gr a in s, sa lts

an d spices etc, in the gr anan ies an d the pr ovin ces.

THE TOTAL IN ROUND NUMBER.

25,00

,500,

500, 000, Yelur i (Vellor e) Hons.

Tr oope r s— in the sta te cava l r y, an d

LIST OF OFFICERS COMMANDING HORSE.

(1 ) Bam bi r Rav Sa rnobat ,(2) San taj i Ghor pade ,(3) Manaj i Mor e,

(4) Yesaj i Katka r ,(5 ) San taj i Jagtap ,(6) Nim baji Pawle ,( 7 ) Jetoj i Katka r ,(8) Pa r soji Bhonsle,


(9) Gan oj i Sir ke ,

(10) Baloj‘

I' Katka r ,

(1 1 ) Niloj i Kate ,(12) Netaj i Palka rfl

fi

(13) Tukoji Nim balkar ,

(14) Gon dj i Ja gtap ,

(1 5) Sam bhaj i Ham bi r Rav,

(16) Dhan aj i Jadhava ,

(1 7 ) Sham s Khan ,

(18) Vaghoj i Sir ke ,

(19) Har j i Nim balka r ,

(20) Bhavan Rav ,

( 21 ) An a n d Rav Hasam Haz ar i,

(22 ) Tela ng Rav ,

(23) Rfipaj i Bhon sl e ,

(24) Vyan kat, Ran Khan d ka r ,

(25 ) Khan doji Jagtap ,

(26) Udaj i Pa var ,

(27 ) Ram j i Kan kde ,

(28) Kr shnaj i Ghadge ,

(29) Savj i Mohite .

SILEDARS AND SUEHEDARS OF THE PROVINCE

(1 ) Nagoj i Ba l lal ,

(2) Ga n es’

Sivd ev ,

(3) Chan do Hir d ev ,

(4) Nem aj i'

Sin de ,

“ 5 Doe s S a bhasad m ea n Ne taj i the for m er Sa m oba t Ne tajihad r e tur n edhom e shor t ly befor e Sivaj i ’s dea th a n d ha d bee n r e -adm it t ed in to the

Hin du soc iety a ft er a for m a l pena n ce .

133°


5) Ram aj i Bhaska r ,(6) Bayaji Gadda r e ,

7 ) Balaj i N ilkan th,(8) Hir oj i Selke ,

(9) Tr im bak Viththa l ,(10) Mahad j i Nar ayan ,

(1 1 ) Baloj i Sivta r e,

(12) Jan Rav Vaghm ar e

(13) San kr oj i Man e ,

( 14) Am r oj i Pandhr e ,

(15) Ram aj i Jan ar dan ,

(16) Mudhoj i Thor at ,

(17 ) Kr shnaj i Bhan dde ,

(18) Bahir j i Badga r e ,

( 19) Chan do Nar ayan,

(20) Khem ni ,

(31 ) Khandoj i AtoIe ,

(22) Ragho Ba lla],(23) Balvan t Rav Devkan te,

(24) Bahir j i Ghor pade ,

(25) Maloj i Thorat,

(26) Balaj i Bahir av,(27 ) Devaj i Ughde ,(28) Gan es Tukd ev, ~

(29) Ker oj i Pavar ,(30) Uchale ,

(31 ) Na r soj i‘

Shitole .

Com m an de r s of the flee tElephan ts, m a le ,

fe

m ale an d youn g aboutan d Sea -goin g vessels1 Dar iya Sar an g .

2 Ib r ahim Khan .

3 Maya Naik ,


(32) Son Dalve ,

[98] (33) Chan goj i Kadi’

i ,

(34) Kondalkar ,

(35 ) Dhavleka r ,

(36) Tan Savan t Bhon sle .

Tota l 36

The fol low in g is the list of for ts a n d str on gholdsan d for tified islan ds (Jan jir as)

1 Kondana or Sinhagad .

2 Ghan gad .

3 Ye lba r gigad .

4 Ran gna or P r asiddhagad .

5 L in gana .

6 Chan dan .

7 M asi tbade or Man gad .

8 Jayagad .

9 Lohagad .

10 Kot Phond .

1 1 Kot Lavd .

1 2 Rasalgad .

13 Hadsa r or Pa r va tgad .

14 Kot Kecha r .

1 5 Satar agad .

1 6 Pa r aligad or Sajjan gad .

1 7 Va l labhgad .

18 Javlegad .

19 Har fishgad .

20 Kur du or M an da r gad .

21 Salobhagad .

22 Rob ida .

23 M adgir igad .

24 Jivghan .


25 Kot Man glur .

26 Kopa lgad .

2 7 Hot Kushta gi .

28 Panhalagad .

29 Nauba tgad .

30 Kot Supe .

31 Pur an da r gad .

32 Pali or Sar asgad .

33 Acha lagir igad .

36 Pandavgad .

37 Van dan .

38 Kot SiveSva r .

39 Khilua or Vis'

algad .

40 Tr im bak or Sr igad .

41 ' Kot Ha liyal .42 Bahad ur gad .

Tan bada .

44 Sa lher igad .

45 M an oha r gad .

46 Ahivan tgad .

47 Thakr igad .

48 Mahuligad .

49 Chaud or P r asan nagad .

49 in a l l .

[99] LIST or NEW FORTs CONSTEUCTED

BY THE REN E .

1 Raj gad w ith four for tified low er te r r a ces (W)2 Tor na or P r aehan dgad .

" 0 Eviden t ly Sabhasad is m ista ken he r e for P Tom i wr epa ir ed an d r enam ed by Sivaj i, a“ an O ld for t


Kelja.

Vairfitgad .

Kam algad .

Va r dhan gad .

P r a tapgad .

Kan gor i or Manga lgad .

Gahan gacl .Pa tfikagad .

Padm agad .

Subaka r gad .

Saba lgad .

Bahir avgad or Sar an ga .

Gagan gad or Bavda.

Sar an g‘

gad .

Sur ged .

Janp r a Vi j ayadur ga

Jan j l r a. Sin dhudur ga .

Jan j ir fi, Khan d er i .Pavangad .

Par gacl .

Bhin vgad (Bhim gad) .Bhudha r gad .

Nakagadgad .

Lonjagad .

Kachnagad .

Sid ichegad .

Vasan tagad .

Sun da r gad .

M ahim z‘

in gad .

M achchhan dm gad .

144 L IFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI

67 Tun ggad or Kathm gad .

68 Mahipa tgad .

69 Madangad .

70 Kan gor igad .

7 1 Var figad .

7 2 Bhfi shangad .

73 Kot Botgir .

7 4 Kam ba lgad .

7 5 Manga l gad .

7 6 Sva r fipgad .

7 7 Dholagad .

7 8 M an r an jan gad .

7 9 Bahulgad .

80 M ahin d r agad .

81 Rajegad .

82 Ba lvan tgad .

83 Sr iga ldavgad .

84 Pavitr agad .

85 Ka lfin idhigad .

86 Gan dha r vagad .

87 Sum an gad .

88 Gam bhir gad .

89 M an da r gad .

90 M a r dan gad .

91 Dahigad .

92 M ohan gad .

93 Gedaged .

94 Vi r agad or Ghosale .

95 Tikon é, Vidgad .

96 Jan j ir a Suvam adur ga .

97 Jan j ir a Ra tnagi r i .98 Rajkot .

LLFE oE SIVA CHHATRAEATL 145

99 Sevnagad .

100 Sevakagad .

[100] 101 Kohajgad .

102 Kathor gad .

103 Bhaska r gad .

104 Kapa lgad .

105 Ha r iécha ndr agad.

106 Jan j ir fi, Kolfibfi .

107 Siddhagagl .

108 Mandangad .

About 108 '

in to ta l,

About 79 for ts n ew ly conqii er ed'

in'

th'

e'

Kar nafiak

as in the fol low in g list .

Kolhé r ; Bfi lfipfi r—Wa r ghat .

(1 ) Kolhar Balepfi r Bhor ,( 2) Nan d igad ,

(3) Chan dan gad ,

(4) Br ahm agad,

(5 ) Ganes‘

gad,

(6) gr iva r dhan gad ,

(7 Va jr agad ,

M a r dan gad,

(9) Kot. Bed nfi r ,

( 10) Bhaska r gad ,

(1 1) Pip lé. or P r akfi s’

ged ,

( 12) Kot -Dham ka r ,(13) KolaKolfi r kad im z (old) ,

(14) Dur gam gad,

(15 ) Bhi m ead ,( 16) Sa r asgad ,(17 Ahin ijfidur ga ,

146 LIFE or SIVA CHH'

ATRAPATI

( 18) Kv

a tta r gad,

( 19) Makr an dgad,

(20) Bur vadgad ,(21 ) Som s

’

a nka r gad,

(22) Batm a lga‘

d,

(23) Bhum andangad,

( 24) M ejkolhar gad,(25 ) M ahipé lgad,

(26) Raps’

or i n ea r Bhim gad,

(27 ) Bun d ikot ,

(28) Kot Yola r ,

(29) Ka ilasgadz(30) M ahim andangad ,

(31 ) Ar jun gad,

(32) Ar kfitgad,

(33) PadVirgad ,

(34) Bha n ja ngad,

(35) R5n Chan di (Jin j i ) ,

(36) M adon m a ttagad Chan d i ,

(37 ) Mukhne o ad Kotvel ,

(38) Bhata r ,

(39) P518 kot .

Tota l—39 .

m

P or ts a n d str on ghold s be low the Ghst.1 ) P a ta n agad an egad,

(2 ) Jagd evgad ,

(3) Keva lgad ,

(4) Gagan gad ,

(5 ) M adgad ,

(6) Ka stur igad ,5 ’ R . B . San e gives 38 . But w e fin d 39 n a m es a n d the gr and “

total w il l

therefor e be 80 an d not 7 9 .

448 J une; o r sIVA CHHATRAPATI

(39) NilsaJItgad ,

(40) Yas‘

ava n tgad ,

(41 ) Devgad .

Tot a l 41 . G r an d tota l 80.

THE TOTAL or Fon rs IN ALL .

Fir st fiftyNew on es con str ucted by the Raje— 1 1 1 .

In the pr ovin ce of

Tota l 241

O n e pr ovin ce of the Kin gdom exten ded f r om the

for t of Salhe r i on the hithe r ‘b an ks of the Godava r iover the w hole coun tr y of Ta lgbat a

'

n d VVa r ghat, to

the Tungabhad ra, an d the other p r ovin ce extendedbeyon d the Tun gabhad r a to the ban ks of the Kaver ian d in cluded Kolhar , Balapur ,

‘ Jin j i an d Ve llor e

(Yelur ) . These tw o pr ovin ces m ade the Kin gdom .

A fter m akin g this r evi ew he kept Sam bhaj i Raje a t

Panhala. Janar dan Nar ayan Star ker /man,a n d Sonaj i

Naik , the door keeper (B a n ki ) , a nd‘Babaj i Dhandher e

wer e kept w i th him . An d ' the (Raje) (then ) con soledhis son (sayin g) ,

“ I am goin g "

to “Raygad . I sha llcom e ba ck af te r ce lebr a tin g the m ar r iage of Raja

ram (m y) youn ge r son . ThenWe ‘

sha l l decide w ha t

should be don e about the bur den of 'r e ign in g . Thou

a r t m y e ldest son . I ’

r e ly on thee “in‘

eve r y w ay.

”

So sayin g, (he) w en t - to Raygad .

While lookin g for a w ife for Rajaram ,the

youn ge r son ,the d aughter

’

of P r a tap Bay the for m er

Senap a ti w as se lected br ide,‘

an d ‘the m a r r iage w a s

celebr a ted . The br ide w a s n amed S aubhc‘

tgya va ti

LIFE OF s i CHHATRAPATI 149

Jan aki Bar . G r ea t festivit ies w e r e m ade an d m an ydeed s of cha r ity w e r e pe r for m ed .

Aft er a few days the Raja becam e ill of feve r .

The Raja w a s a vir tuous m an a n d had pr ese n tim en tof his dea th. He j udged that the en d of his life w as

com e . [102] Feelin g so ,be sum m on ed the follow in g

r especta ble cour t ier s am on g the Kd r kzm s a n d the

Household bffice r s, who w er e n ea r

(1 ) Nilo Pan t, the son of the P r a dhan , (2 ) Pr ahlad

Pan t, (3) Gan gadha r Pa n t

,

'

son of Janar d an Pan t,

(4) Ram cha n d r a N ilka n th, (5 ) Fav'

S om nath, (6 )

Abaj i Mahadev , (7 ) Jot i Rav , (8) Balap ia bhfi Chi tHIS .

HOUSEHOLD O FFI‘

CEEs .

Il ir oj i Fa r z a n d , (2 ) Babaj i Ghadge , (3)‘

Baj iKadam , (4) M udh

’

oj i Sa r akbvas , (5 ) Suryaji Malsur e .

(6 ) M ahad j i Naik Pan sam ba l .These n oble m e n We r e ‘

sum m‘

on ed (to his bed side )a n d ( the Raje ) sa id

”

to them, The te r m of m y life

has expi red . I a m goin g to Ka ilas to see thePee lin g tha t m y body w as gr ow in g w eak

,I said to

m y eldest son Sam bhaj i You tw o a r e m y son'

s .

I am dividin g the kingdom be tw een you , a n d you

t w o Should live in am i ty .

’

So I sa id . But the e ldes tson Sam bhaj i Raje did n ot liste n to (this coun se l) .

I t see m s m y en d has com e . P una w a s on ly a M arita l

of 40 000 Hon e ,sin ce then I

,Sivaj i , have foun ded

a kin gdom of on e kr or of Hons . I have built these

LIFE OF §IVA CHHATRAPATI

for ts an d s tr on gho lds, or gan ised (a n a r m y of )ca va l r y a n d in fan t r y , but I d o n ot see such a son

as w ill pr otect this kingdom af ter m e . If theyoun ge r pr in ce Rajar am lives

, he w ill extend thiskin gdom . Sam bhaj i Raj e , the e ldest son

,is con ve r sed

(in politics) but he is fr ee of ton gue a n d un w ise .

Wha t should be don e un de r I the cir cum sta n ces ? Iam depa r tin g . You a r e o ld [far /run s a nd Ma rathaofficer s of this kin gdom . These thin gs m ust beknow n to you . After m e Sam bhaj i Raje w ill ta kethe w hole kin gdom in han d w ith g r ea t pow e r

, a nd

the a r m y w ill ha il him a s Sam bhaj i Raje is theelde r , an d follow him : As Rajaram 1s youn ge r

,the

a r m y w ill n ot join him . The Sar kc’

w /czm s w il l sidew ith Rajaram an d p r opose a pa r tit ion of the tw o

kingdom s be tween the two br other s .

158 But ultim a tely '

the Marathas o f the a r m y w ill n ot suppor t t hecoun se l of the Kc

‘

i r kun s . A t las t , (Sa m bhaj i ) w illa r r est a l l the S a r lcc' z r kuns [103] a fte r in spir in g the irconfid en ce .

‘59 Sa m bhaj i Raj e w il l m u r de r m a nyof the g r ea t Br ahm an s of our t im e . He w il l com m itBr ahm an icid e . Then he w ill m ur de r , a r r est an d

dishon our the Mar atha office r s of the a r m y . M en

of low sta ndin g a n d sla ves w ill be pr om oted w hilem en of r a n k w il l be degr aded . Sam bhaj i w illin dulge in in toxica tin g d r ugs, sm oke ganj a a n d

p r a ctise debauche r y . The for ts a n d st r on gholds w ill

(he suffe r ed to) r em a in w i thout com m a n de r s an d the

” 5 We shou ld r em em be r tha t the author w as a. se r va n t of Rajar zl m . In

Sivadj gvijaya w e g e t a n a l toge the r d iff e r en t a ccoun t of Sivfij i ’s dea th.

‘ 5 9 This is n ot quite a ccur a te . S om e of the p r i n c ipa l m in ist e r s espouse dthe c ause o f the e ld e r p r incewhile o the r s w e r e in the I n te r e s t of the younge r .

Sam bhfiji a r r ested a n d put to dea thhis e n e m ies .

LIFE O F SIVA CHLHATRAPATI

keep your m in d un sullied by sor r ow . You shoulda l l stay outside n ow .

" I w il l m ed ita te on the Sir i .SO / sayin g he m ade them a l l sit outside . And the

Raje (caused to be ) br ought Bhagir a thi w a ter an d

ba thed in it . Besm ea r in g the body w ith ash,‘

(he)[104] put on r ud r c

‘

tksha . Then by the pe r for man ce of Yoga ,

he took his soul to the B r ahm and ”1

(840) an d m ade it depa r t by bur stin g open a l l the

ten ga tes 163(of the body ) . This happen ed a t Raygad

about the secon d p r aka r on Sun day,the gud d i m

15 th of Cha i tr a in the year 1602 of the Sal ivahan a

Saka er a , the Sa m pa tsa r bein g Raud r a by nam e .

The m essen ger s of Siva then cam e w i th a heaven lyca r , (the Raje ) a scen ded it a n d w e n t to Ka ilas.

The m a te r ia l body a lon e w as lef t in the m or ta lw or ld x

i

O n the day of the Raje ’s dea th ther e w as an

ea r thquake . A com et a ppea r ed in the sky an d

m eteor s w er e shower ed f ro m heaven . At n ightdouble r a in bow s becam e visible . All

,

the e ightdir ection s assum ed a fier y appea r an ce . The w a ter ofthe Old Sam bhu Mahadev ta n k beca m e blood r ed .

The fishes leaped out of . the w a te r a n d the w a terb e cam e fishless . These evil om en s took place .

163

P r obably the a utho r m ea n s Bm hm a r a n dhm o r Saha sr ar .

” 2 He r e Br ahm a m n dhm is eviden t ly coun t ed w ith the o ther n in e ga t es,'

oi whichthe m outh, the ea r s, the eye s a n d the n ost r il s m a ke seven .

” 3 This lon g l ist of ba d om en s is n ot pecul ia r to In dian l ite r a tur e . S t .

Ma tthew says tha t sim il ar om en s w er e see n when Chr ist w as cr ucified . An d ,

behol d,the veil of the t em ple w as r en t in tw ain f r om the top t o the bot tom ;

a n d the ea r th d id quake , a n d the r ocks r en t . An d the gr aves w e r e Open eda nd m an y bodies of the sa in ts whichslept a r ose , a n d ca m e out of the gra vesa fte r his r esur r ect ion . an d w en t in to the holy

.

city, an d appear ed un to

LIFE OF -SIVA CHHATRAPATI 153

Then the Raj e ’s bod y w as bur n t w i th san da l w oodan d be l w ood . The queen s, the Kei r km zs an d the

household officer s a l l sa id tha t Rajar am , the youn gerson , should pe r for m the n ecessa r y r ites . Ever ybod yla m en ted the loss . Ra jaram a lso lam en ted m uchThen it w as se ttled tha t the fun er a l r ites should be

pe r for m ed by the youn ge r son . The elder son

Sa m bhaj i Raje w a s n ot pr esen t a t tha t tim e .

Con sequen t ly the youn ge r son pe r for m ed the r i tes .

This . is the biography of the Raje f r om the tim e of

his bir th -to . that of his dea th .

The Raje w a s a ver itable in ca r n a tion bor n (inthis ea r th) ; an d '

per for m ed m an y br ave exp loi ts .

His author ity w a s in voked fr om the (banks of the)Na r m ada to Ram esva r . He con quer ed these pr ovin ces an d defea ted (the a r m ies) a nd an n exed the

m any . Ma t thew , Ch. 27 . 5 1-53. Mr . Ka r ka r ia how eve r thin ks tha tS abhasa d ’

s acco un t her e is n ot a l toge the r in accur a te . A co m e t an d a

t r em e n dous ly big on e . d id a ppea r shor t ly aft e r Sivaji’s dea th in 1680.

The appe a r a nce of this co m e t has been m en t ion ed by the EnglishphysicimF rye r . Ka r ka r ia how eve r is n o t r ight in iden tify in g it w ith Ha l ley ’scom e t which appea r ed in 1682 . As fo r o the r om e ns he quotes thefol low ing ext r a c t fr om F r yer who w r o t e on the la st d ay of 167 9, This yea rha s been fi l led w ith t w o po r t en t ious ca lam it ies

,the on e inla n d

, a show e rof blood for t w e lve hour s ; the o ther on the sea coa st , Mecha l apa ta m be in gove r t ur n ed by a n inun da t ion whe r e in s ix thousa n d souls pe r ished ” (Fryexp . This w as four m on ths be fo r e Sivaj i

’

s dea th. Wr it in g “

on ,

Janua r y 25 , 1681, he m en t ion s a s t il l m or e st r a n ge e ven t .

“This yea r sd r a ught w a s fea r ed ( p . I shoul d ha ve co n cluded the se r em a r ks he r e ,

had n ot a w on de r ful sign in the heaven s appea r ed to ca l l fo r anim adve r sion s .

Ele ven degr ees fr om the ea r th, south-ea s t , a te r ribl e flam in g tor ch5 i i

w a s seen in the skies in Ca pr ico r n A t fir s t n o bigge r than a m an’

s

ha n d fr om it s co m in g for thof the ho r izon whichthe n ce a r os e w i th a m ightyflag of spin n in g l ight for m o r e tha n n in e degr ees a s b ig a s a r a in bow ,

”

Mn Ka r knr ia a lso po in t s out tha t sivaj i a n d Napo leon died exac t ly at thesa m e age an d Jul ius Caesa r w a s on l v tw o vea r s o l de r a t his dea th. Jour n a lof the Bom . Br . of RA S .

20

54 LIFE or SIVA

ter r itor r ies of the four Badshahis (on lan d ) , via , the

Ad ilsahi, the Kutubsahi, the N izam sahi an d the

Mughlai, an d the tw en ty-tw o Bad shahs of the sea .

A n ew kin gdom w as foun ded an d the Mar athaBad shah becam e a (duly) en thr on ed Lor d of the

Um br ella (Chhatr apa ti) . By a volun tar y death hew en t to Ka ilas . Non e l ike this w as bor n be for e him ,

an d n on e w ill be bor n in the futur e . Such is theaccoun t of the Maharaja (a n d ) you should know this.

Whoever w i ll copy this a ccoun t of the Raje of

holy m em or y an d keep the m an usc r ipt in his housew il l have un l im ited good for tun e . He who w i llr ead it w il l acquir e gr ea t m er it . The son less w ill beblessed w i th son s, the poor w ith r iches, the un luckyw ill acquir e fam e and hol in ess an d br aver y . Thosewho‘ have son s w ill have m or e, a nd those who ar er ich w ill have m or e good for tun e Thosewho a r e a lr eady fam ous w ill be con quer or s of the

w or ld . In this m ann er w il l ever y on e’

s desir e befulfil led . Un der stand it w e ll . This bakka r is

fin ished . The a ccoun t w as fin ished on the Sad/aha

P r a tip ad a dayof Cha itr a in the year 16 16 of the

Salivahan a er a , the Sa/m va tsa r bein g Iévam bynam e,

at Jin j i . I subm it this for your in for m a tion .

Wha t m or e should I w r ite ? (w ith r espectful sub.

m ission ) .

SIVSJT AT Bu l i m ia.

S . D . [66] Then Sahaj i Raj e r etur n ed f r om

Ka r n a tak a n d sen t for (Sa ubha

gyad isam pan n a )for tun e -fa vou r ed Jija Bat Saheb , an d Sr im au Sivaj iMahar aj , w e l l skilled in w a r

,endow ed w i th va lou r

a n d bea u ty ,a n d a ve r i ta ble in ca r n a tion to r e l ieve

m other ea r th o f he r un be ar able bur d eg’

,bv the

pe r for m an ce of n o table hum a n deeds,— f r om Sivn e r i ,desir ous of see in g them ,

— a n d ca l led Dad a ji Kon dd ev .

Ther eupon the la tte r m ad e pr ope r a r r a n gem en ts for

the for t of Sivn e r i a n d the Jf a/n‘

z ls a tta ched to itan d [6 7 ] pr oceeded to Bijapur . A t Bijapur

, SultanMuha m m ad Sha h Badshahw as ill , a n d a t tha t jun ctur e a r r ived Sivaj i -Mahar aj w ith his m other a n d

officer s . [68] The citv w a s un der the Muha mm ada n Gove r nm en t a n d cow s laughter w as the r e for ef r equen t . He fe lt disgusted f

a n d used to

sav to the office r s in his fa ther ’s house , I t is n ot

good to live upon the br ea d of the Muha m m a dan sa n d to w itn ess cow slaughte r . Dea th is fa r m or e

desir able . I sha l l n o lon ge r toler a te a n y slightupon r e ligion ,

o r auv a c t of Muha m m adan in justice .

If m y fa ther aba n don s m e o n tha t a ccoun t I sha l lnot m ind

,but it is n ot good to sta v a t such a pla ce .

But who w ould c r ea te d ifier e n ce bv r epor tin g thespeech to his fa the r ? The fa the r a n d the son w ouldult im a te ly be r e con ciled but the r epor ter ’s hea dw ould be lost . In this m a n n e r a few days pa ssed .

O n e day, when Sivaj i Maharaj w as go in g in thet r a in of the Raja (his fa ther ) ,he hea r d the low in g of a


cow tha t w as being slaughte r ed in a butcher ’s house .

Sivaj i had the butcher a r r ested an d can ed by hism en . [69] The cow w as r e leased and its pr ice w as

put in to the butche r ’s han d . The case w as r epor tedto the autho r ities but they took n o n otice of itbecause of the influen ce of the Raja. O n an otheroccasion a lso a secon d qua r r e l w i th a butche r tookpla ce , an d the m a tte r w as sim ila r ly r epor ted to theGover n m en t . But Sivaj i Maharaj had str ictly w a r n edthe butche r s n ot to use their kn ives except to killgoa ts, an d i t beca m e know n

—to a l l . The Muham

m adan s assem bled ever yw her e a n d began to com pla inin the fol low in g in a n n er , Has Muham m adansove r e ign ty com e to an en d n ow P It seem s he has

for got ten the day his fa the r cam e f r om Baula tabad .

’3 t

[ 70] The Raja felt gr ea tly tr oubled w henhe hear d fr om com m on r epor t w ha t had happen ed .

“The eldest son d ied in the bat tle

'

of Kanakgir i ,”

thought he,“Now he is m y e ldest son . He should

m an age m yaffa i r s a nd take ca r e of the Da r bar . .He

is in te lligen t , a good w r i ter , speaker an d r ider . Athis age Sam bhaj i a cted as S a r subhed d r of Kanakgir i .Alon e did he go on tha t occasion an d people stil lr em em be r it . In qua lifica tion s, Siva j i is his super ior .

I t is on ly for som e deeds of m ypr evious bir th tha the has for m ed such evil con ception s . When he w as

a t Sivn e r i , I hea r d va r ious good r epor ts about hima nd I decided to br ing him her e an d keep him nea r

m e . The r epor ts of his good pa r ts w er e ve r ified buton his w ay to the kd claar i, the sight of the butcher s’

houses distur bs his spleen an d he feels i t ve r y difficult

to sa lute Muham m adan s by touchin g ear th w i th

160 LIFE or SIVA CHHATRAPA 'T‘I

m essage to the Mahar aja We a r e H in dus and theyYavan as . They a r e ver y low in fact the r e is n on e

low e r , —I fee l a loa thin g to sa lute them . Theycom m i t evi l deeds lik e cow slaughte r . It is w r on gto w i tn ess any slight on r eligion an d the B r ahm an s .

Cow s a r e slaughte r ed as w e pass by the r oads . Itpa in s m e an d I fee l in clin ed to cut off the head of

the offen der . In m y m in d I feel disposed to decapita te the opp r essor o f the cow s but I am help lessas I do n ot kn ow wha t m y fa the r w il l think of i t .But I thin k it w r on g to a ssocia te our selves w ith theMuham m adan s an d to visit the houses of the a/m ir s

an d the w a z i r s . If pe r chan ce w e touch them w e

should chan ge our clothes .

SIVAJi e ons TO THE DARBAR .

s . D. The Badshah a sked theRaja w hetherSivaj i w as m a r r ied or n ot . When the la tte r an sw er edin the affir m a tive the Badshah got an g r y an d said ,The m a r r iage celeb r a ted in m y absen ce w as a m e r e

play a nd n o m a r r iage at a l l . Get him m a r r ied aga inher e The r eupon a r r an gem en t w as m ade for a

second m a r r iage .

if The secon d w ife w as

n am ed Sayr a Bar Saheb Putla Ba i , (Putla Bar w asan othe r w ife of Sivaj i) . The r e w as m uch r ejoicin gbut the Maharaja did n ot feel w e ll a t hea r t a fterw itn essin g the behaviour of the Yavan as .

“We ar e

H in dus an d the r ightful lor ds of the r ea lm ,i t is not

p r Oper . for us to w itn ess cow slaughter an d opp r essionof the Br ahm an s .

”

(So a r gued he . ) When he w en tto : the pa lace w ith the Raja his fa ther , the la tte r

LIFE d e em em irm r

‘

r‘

n 161

m ade his obeisan ce by touchin g the ear th w ith hishand . He (Si va j i) should have paid his r espec ts i na sim ila r m an n er af ter his fa ther , but he sa t in thecour t w ithout

”

doin g so . His con duct w a s discussedafte r the s a

’

s r e tur n hom e . sivaj i Raje is SahajiRaje ’s son the fa ther an d the son cam e together .

The Raja [112 ] m ad e the usua l sa lute but sivajiom itted to do so .

”

(The Raja lear n t this and did n ot

take Sivaj i to the cour t a fter th is even t) . On the'

B asr e‘

i d ay, how ever , Sahaj i Raje w a n ted Sivaj i toaccom pan y him an d to behave pr ope r ly . He ther efor e m ade the youn g f r ien ds, old ser van ts

, an d con

sta n t com pa n ion s of Sivaj i , an d Jija Bar Saheb, tocoun sel Sivaj i to tha t effect . Si vaj i in his de licacyaccom pan ied his fa the r . O n their a r r ival

, the Rajam ade the usua l obe isan ce , Sivaj i ought to have doneso but took his sea t w i thout payin g his r espects ( tothe Sultan ) . The sight of

'

the full cour t exci ted him ,

an d in his hea r t ar ose the desi r e of kill in g the Badshah w ith the w eapon -he had in his ha n ds . If hisa ttitude w as

'

n oticed by any on e e lse the Bad shah’sfavour w ould for eve r be lost so the Raje kept hisson behin d (him ) an dhim self sa t in his fr on t . TheBad shahn oticed it an d . quest ion ed by a sign a l of hishan d . Ther eupon the Raje sa id, He is a m er e

child an d he had n eve r be for e seen the r oya lcour t . Thi s is the fir st tim e he com es to theShahan sha’s cour t . He is sca r ed by the cr ow d .

”

Thus d id he execuse his (son’

s)‘con duct an d

w hile aw ay his tim e—a nd then’

( they) took lea vean d Cam e hom e . O n hi s r e tur n hom e he a r guedin

' ”

the follow ing m an‘

n er’

,—“ It ’

is n ot“

a t“

al l21

m s LIFB or SIVA CHHA'PRABATI

w ell to keep him her e . His behaviour w ill appearhostile to the Ya van as a n d hasten the futur e evi l .

Ohitnis’

s a ccoun t o f the in te r view i s som ewhatd iffe r en t. Accor din g to him Sivaj i had a ccom paniedMurar Pan t to the cour t a t his ea r n est r equest . Theexcuse offer ed by Mur ar Pan t for the om issm n of

the custom a r y obeisan ce w as that , “The Rajs’

s son

w as r eal ly a lea r n ed a n d w el l qua lified m an,but he

had n eve r befor e seen the r oya l cour t . Never thelesshe w as fit for the r oya l ser vice.

”The chr on icler

then goes on to Say As the s a’

s son had gon eto the

,cour t for the fir st tim e, he w as given jew els

an d a dr ess of hon our , hut -on his r e tur n hom e he

ba thed an d flun g the d r ess aside .

”I t w as

ther eupon decided w ith the coun se l of Murar Jagdevto keep Sivaj i aw ay til l he cam e of age (Ch . p .

CAPTURE or Tom mi .

Ch . [30] Then he w as thir teen yea r s old . He had

affection a te ly en ter ta in ed (in his ser vice ) Maw les,P asa l ka r , Kan k , Malusar e an d other gen e r a ls . Withthem he p lotted aga in st the for t of Tor rie

“

. withinthe

‘dom in ion s ‘

of the Badshah of Bijapu r : The

offi cer s of the for t w er e w on over by the Maw lesan d the for t w as secur ed .

UNFRIENDLY ATTITUDE TOWARDS THEMUHAMMADANS .

[IH ] Near Puna w e r e m any Muham m adan'

chiefs, gr ea t an d sm a ll , an d they used to com e to

see the Raja, as the fr iendship of al

feuda tory chief


SIvAJI’s EDUCATION .

S D . [ 7 2] Sivaj i Mahar aj lived in the pr ovin ceof Puna an d w a s educa ted by

,

Bedaj i Pan t . He w as

taught the a r ts of w r est lin g an d thr ow in g m issiles .

The Raja w as a discer n e r of good qua lities an d

lea r n t his lesson if he w as told on ly on ce (by hearin g onl y on ce) , so keen w as his in te lligen ce . Whenon ly 1 1 or 1 2 yea r s old , he used to pay a tten tion toe ver y de ta i l of m anagem en t , w hether im por tan t or

un im por tan t . If a n ythin g w as done w i thouthis coguisan ce he used to say to Dadaji Pa n t , Should you

not infor m m e o f these thin gs because I am youn g ?You a r e m y sen ior a n d should ge t ever ythin g don eby m e . My fa ther asked you to tr a in m e

an d (if) you act (w ithout m y kn ow ledge) , how shou ldI ga in exper ien ce P Then cefor th Dadaj i Pan t did n otdo an ythin g gr ea t or sm a ll w ithout con sultin g him .

Si va n ENLISTS P ATHAN Dnsna r s as FROM THEBIJAPUR ARMY .

Ch. [33] Five to seven hun d r ed Pathan s, deser ter sfr om the Bi japur ser vice , cam e for em ploym en t to theRaja . Ther e a r ose a question a bout the pr uden ceof em ployin g them . The Sultan of Bijapur isour en em y a nd these a r e Muham m adan s, how can

w e r e ly on them P”

To this r em a r k , Gomaj i NaikPan sam b l Havaldar , (w hose ser vice had been tr an s}fer r ed by Jadhava Rav a t the tim e of Jija Bai ’s

m ar r iage, an d who had been pr om oted in r an k for

his faithful ser vices) an sw er ed , You W ish to in vade

LIFE or SIvA CHHATRAPATI 165

for e ign dem in ion s . I f those who have com e ar e n ot

kept , whyw il l good m en fr om those kin gdom s com e

to you ?” This coun se l w as deem ed exce llen t an d

they w er e en l isted .

CAPTURE or PURANDAR .

Ch . [39] Nilkan tha Haiba trav , a br ave in tel ligen t

an d fer ocious soldier he ld the for t of Pur a ndar , [40]buil t by Murar Pan t , w i th its [ 11am villages an d a ll

dues an d per quisites un der the Mugha l Bad shahi. an d

subsequen tly tr an sfer r ed his a ll egien ce2

to the '

Nizam sahi . The a r m y of the Gover n or of

Aur an gabad cam e upon his for t . His people ad vi sedhim n ot to tur n a t r a itor again st his m aste r

,but he

pa id n o heed . When his w ife offer ed the sam e

coun se l she w as blow n fr om a can n on . When thisn ew s r eached the Mugha l a r m y they m ar ched aw ay .

The cr ue l m an who had r ebel led an d for cibly takenpossession of the for t in this m an n er

,died . Ther e

upon his thr ee son s Nilo Nilkan th, P ilaj i N ilkan than d

Sank raj i N ilkan th, these thr ee br other s, ChavlikarBr ahm an Naiks, began to qua r r el (about the inhe r itan ce) . Nilo P an t had f r ien dl y r ela tions wi th Dadaj iKon ddev an d con sequen tly en joyed the fr ien dshipof the Mahai‘aja. The Maharaja i n ar ched fr om

Raj gad tow ar ds Pur an dar on his w ay to Supe an d

en cam ped nea r the tem ple of Narayan . The ga r r isonof Pur an da r a r gued a t tha t tim e tha t , a s ther e w as

fam ily -dissen sion the for t w ill be ca ptur ed by som e

en em y . Sivaji Mahar aj w as a gr ea t m an an d theadjacen t lands be lon ged to him . Ther efor e they

166 LIFE or SIV‘A cHHATRAPATI

decided to subm it to him,

and sa id to the thr eebr other s, “The Raja Saheb is a fr ien d of you '

r'

fa ther , an d he has com e in the n e ighbour hood of thefor t . You should go an d see him ,

honour him in everyw ay, an d subm it your case (qua r r el) for his decisionan d do a s he advises .

” They accepted the suggestion ,

saw.the Raja an d in vited him to com e up in the

for t for a, ba th a s it w as the 0 73t day. The

Raja sa id tha t it w as n ot n ice for him to a cceptthe in vita tion w hen his S am ar a w er e n ot in vited .

He w as the r eupon in vited to go w ith a l l his officer s .

He w en t up an d r em a in ed in the for t for thr ee days .

Dur in g those thr ee days he l isten ed to the cause of

the th r ee br other s . As the eldest br other did n otyield to the youn ger two the ir due sha r e , the la t terdecided to do hom age to the Maharaja. A diplom a ticfea t w as thus achieved . The ga r r ison w as a lr eadyfavour able . O n the thir d day w hen the Maharajaw as to take his leave , the tw o (youn ger ) br othe r sin fo r m ed him tha t Nilo Pan t had gon e to bed . Som e

m en in the for t w er e on the look out for an oppor

tun ity. Sivaj i sen t them and som e of his ow n m en

an d a r r ested Nilo Pan t .'

i be thr ee br other s w er ebr ought dow n be low the for t . Or der w as establishedin the for t . I t w as decided that the thr ee br other sshould en joy, the ir pr opor sha r e of the [ norm villages

an d other dues .

S .D . [12 Fr om the d ay of his com in g to Pussthe Mahar aja had m a in ta in ed fr iendly r ela tions w ithNilo Nilkan thNaik of Purand a r an d had en ter ta in ed

his people . When Aur angz ib ave r thr ew the

Nitam éahi m onar chy, eve r y one lef t (his hom e) for

166 LIFE OF SIVA CH‘

HATEAPATI

CHANDRA RAv Mos s .

Ch .

‘

Cha nd r a Rav Mor e of Javl i , havin gten thousan d -m en w ith him

,had for cibly taken

possession of for ts an d va lleys . Although a fr ien dlym essage w as sen t to him ,

tha t he should subm it toSivaj i an d he guided by his or der s an d an a llian cew a s pr oposed , Mor e , in his haughtiness, decided to

take no n otice of the Maharaja and r esolved to goaga in st him . A lead er of the Maw les, it w as n ot

easy to get hold of him . Ragho Ba l lal S abn is w asther efor e

,sen t to captur e him by som e ar tifice . Tw o

hun dr ed select m en w er e sen t w i th him . RaghoBa llal open ed a n egotia tion for a m a tr im on ia la llian ce an d r em a in ed ther e w a itin g for ~d ecisi

'

on .

Bindin g tha t Chan dr a Rav used to in dulge in in toxica t4

in g dr ugs an d ther e w a s disun ion am on g his . soldier s,

he for m ed a pr oj ect an d w r ote to the Raja,Than ks to the influen ce of your vir tuous deeds

, I

sha l l soon fin ish the busin ess of Chan dr a Rav . YourMa jesty should on

'

som e p r e text com e tow a r ds thisplace , I sha l l give you in tim a tion af ter per for m in g

the stipula ted deed . lease, ther eupon descendthe Chat . The Mahar aja w r ote in r eply, “As

ad vised in your letter I have com e fi om Rajgad to

Pur an da r an d pa id m y r espects to Sr im ahabalesva r .

”

In the m ean tim e Ragunath P an t i n vited Chand r a

Rav an d his br othe r Sur ya Rav to a secr et con sultation an d m ur d er ed

‘

them, (in the r oom ) . ,When he

cam e to the ga te , theii people becam e vigilan t, but

as they w er e ve ry few he safely fought his w ay and

cam e to his own m en . Sam bhaj i Kavj'

i‘ killed

Hanm an t Rav , the Kar bha m'

of Mor e an d a sold ier


of r enown . The Mahar a ja w as a t M ahaba lesva r ;he bow ed un to the god of tha t pla ce , an d w hen the

in tim a tion r ea ched him cam e to Jav li by the Nisn ipass . Afte r a ba t tle tha t las ted tw o p r aha r s, he

took the str on ghold an d captur ed Chan dr a Rav ’sson s Baj i Rav an d Krshna Rav . They w er e im pr ison eda t Pur an dar . The w om en an d the tw o son s w er e

taken to P una ,a nd the tw o br other s w er e put to

dea th at a pla ce south of Puna . Af ter a few da ysthe w om en w er e r e leased a n d Jav li w as an n exed .

II .

S . D . [128] Chan dr a Rav Mor e of Javl i , a ser

van t of Bijapur , had assem bled tw en ty-five to thir tythousa n d Maw les . He plun de r ed the n eighbour in gpr ovin ces as fa r as he could , en joyed his Jag ir , etc . ,

behaved l ike a n in depen den t r ul er,but he pa id an

an nua l tr ibute to the Bijapur gover n m en t . The

Maharaja sen t the follow in g m essa ge to him,— “Give

m e wha t t r ibute vou pay to the Badshah an d be a

depen den t of m in e . I w ill help you w hen n ecossa r y . O r I sha l l excuse you the tr ibute you pay

if you se r ve m e w ith five thousa n d fol low er s . TheMaharaja a r gued tha t , Mor e w as a n old Maratha

S a r d c‘

i r an d had en listed good fightin g m en ; so itw oul d n ot be pr oper to r uin him . A t fir st thepol icy of con ciliation should be tr ied an d he shouldbe p r ote cted in case be subm itted . Otherw ise itw ould n ot ta ke lon g to pun ishhim . So he decided .

A vakz l w as accor din gly sen t,butM or ehad n o r ega r d

for the Maharaja an d took n o a ccoun t of hi s office r s .

22

‘

1 7 0 LIFE O F SIVA CHHATRAPATI

Wher e the m aste r is n ot hon our ed w ha t good r esultcan be expected of good coun sel ? ” So a r gued theofficer s, an d a f te r som e con ver sa tion took leave of

Mor e , cam e back to the Raja an d r epor ted w ha t hadhappen ed . The Maharaja thenw en t to Raj gad for n ecessa r y a r r an gem en ts . Fr om

Raj gad he sen t Raghunath Ba llal Sa bn/zs w ith thr eeto four hun dr ed b r ave follow er s . Raghunath w en tto Han m an t Rav Mor e

, br other of Chandr a Rav,

a b r ave soldier an d his br o ther ’s sole r epr esen ta tivea t Johar Khor e , [130] for n egotia tin g a m a tr im on ia la l l ian ce . Raghunath Pan t sen t w or d to him tha t, ashe (Han m an t) had a m ar r iageable daughter

,Raghu

nath Pan t had com e to n egotia te for a m a r r iage on

beha lf of the Maharaja. Raghunath w as asked

(by o M or e) to see him . As Raghunath had com e for

a m a t r im on ia l a llian ce an d n ot on a politica l m ission,

Mor e did n ot take the n ecessa r y pr ecaution (abouthis safety ) an d w as ca r eless . Fin din g tha t Mor e w as

un gua r ded , Raghunath Pan t killed him and foughtw ith his m en a t the ga tes . The Maharaja had com e

to the for t of P ur and ar , Raghunath w en t ther e bythe Wai r oute an d r epor ted w ha t had happen ed .

The Mahar aja highly lauded his soldier ly qua l ities,br ave r y, in te l ligen ce , a n d diplom acy an d gave himr obes of hon ou r . Then he a r gued tha t , —Han m an t

Rav w as a ver y able m an ; n ow tha t he w as dead an dther e w as n o other m an like him in Mor e

’

s a r m y,

this w a s the pr oper Oppor tun i ty for a ttackin gChan d r a Rav . Raghunath Ba llal Atr e w as

sen t w ith five to seven thousan d Maw les [ 131] an d

four to five hun d r ed saw c‘

ir s by the r oute of Radtondi

17 2 LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI

an d a l l ( tha t belon gs to m e ) for pr ese r vin g m y

r eligion by ove r thr ow in g them . How can I then d ow ha t m y fa ther has asked m e ( to do) in his letter .

I have adopted this cour se because I thought it m or e

cr editable . But the Badshah is displeased w i th m y

fa the r on m y a ccoun t,an d if m y fa ther feels tr oubled

wha t should I do ? He w as a r guin g to him se lf inthis m an n er . Nea r him w a s his w ife Sa i Bai Sabeban d the Maharaja asked for he r coun sel , Wha tshould be don e w ithr espect to m y fa ther

’s letter ?”

“We a r e w om en,

an sw er ed she , an d the Sa stm s

say tha t wom en’

s coun se l pr oves disastr ous . Ther ea r e m an y g r ea t an d w ise Kd r kuns an d S a r dar s in

Your Ma jesty’s [37 ] se r vice , you should seek theircoun se l . But a s you have a sked m e

,I beg to

subm it tha t, you should foun d a kin gdom , r estor e

the gods an d the Br ahm an s (in the i r pla ce of hon our )an d your desir e to pr eser ve the r e ligion is w or thy of

you . Depen d on God an d pr oceed w ithyou r w or k . He

is pow er ful en ough to g r an t you success . If you

have to found an em pir e w ha t is the use of fond

a ffection ? The Maharaja is fa r off,other w ise he too

w ould have been pleased w ith your a im s an d a chieve

m en ts The Maharaja fel t pleased w ith her w or ds

as he a lso w as of the sa m e opin ion . Then he assem

bled his Kd r bhc’

m' is an d S a r d ar s an d put the sam e

question to them . They a lso ga ve the sam e coun sel .It w as then decided to sen d the fol low in g a n sw er

to be show n to the Badshah You say tha t theBadshah w i ll extol m e if I com e

, but I sha ll n ot

sur r en de r wha t for ts an d str on gholds I have cap

tured . O n the othe r han d I sha ll captur e m or e .

LIFE OF SlVA CHHATRAPATI 1 7 3

How w i l l this please him P” But to the Maharajahe w r ote as follow s

,S tr en gthen your p r ovin ce ,

m obilise your a r m v a n d m ake a l lian ce w ith the

H in du chie fs . I a m com in g shor tly,a fter m akin g

p r oper a r r an gem en ts her e . Then a r r ange to come

her e but p r oceed w ith caution till then . ThenSahaj i show ed the letter (fit to be show n ) to the

Badshah a n d assur ed him tha t he had n o con tr olOver his son . But the Badshah did n ot be lieve the

Ra je a s his suspicion had n ot been r em oved . A t

tha t t im e Baj i Ghor pade w as in tha t pr ovin ce . He

w as or der ed to a r r est Sahaj i by any m ean s a n d b r in ghim to the m etr opol is . The Raj e w as then a t

Tan jor e n ea r T r ivap i . Ghor pad e in vited him to a

din n er a n d w ith a show of good fee lin g took him to

his m ea l . He t r eache r ously a r r ested Sahaj i ther ean d took him to the Badshah.

[38] When Sahaj i w a s br ought to Bijapur , theBadshah question ed him pe r son a l ly a n d a lso thr oughMurar Pan t , but he an sw e r ed tha t he had n o con t r olove r hi s son . Ther eupon a r ecess w as m ade in a

w a ll a n d a hew n ston e w a s placed a t the open in g .

The n itch w as m ade wi th sit tin g spa ce for one m an

on ly , an d a let ter w as sen t to Sivaj i tha t un lesshe sur r ender ed the i r ( the Sultan ’

s) te r r itor ies hisfa the r w ould be dea lt w ith in this m an n er . Thevbegan to ta ke Sahaj i out of the r ecess on ce or tw iceda ily an d then put him ba ck in to it . It w a s set t ledto block the open in g of the r ecess w ith the hew n

ston e on r ece ipt of the r eply . The Mahar aja beganto r epen t when he lea r n t this n ew s . The r esultw ill n ot be happy if I do n ot go . I have don e this

17 4 LIFE OF si vA CHHA'I‘RAPATI

for r estor in g r el igion . God has put m y fa ther tosuch tr oubles on m y a ccoun t . Nothin g can n ow

be don e by diplom acy or by m y per son a l visit . If

the Mahar aja com es to suchan en d I sha l l com m itsuicide . I foun d n o other w ay out of it . If I

m a r ch upon Bijapur a n d fight,they w i ll give him

m or e tr ouble . While t r oubled w i th such thoughtsthe Maharaja r eceived the follow in g m essage fr omthe goddess, I w i ll a llow n o m ishap to befa llthe Raje . This

‘d ifficulty w il l be pr esen t ly r em oved .

The Maharaja w as plea sed a t this m essa ge an d sen tthe fol low in g an sw e r ( to Bijapur ) .

“Wha t destinyhas in stor e for vou w il l happen to you . I sha l l doa ccor din g to m y destiny.

” Sahaj i pr oduced thisletter an d said

, [39]“ My son has gon e out of

m y han ds . Do w i th m e w ha t you like”

Sahaj i w a s then r eleased a t the pr ayer of Ran dul la

Khan ,Murar Pan t an d Sa r ja Khan .

SD . [133] A le tte r ca m e fr om Bijapur ( tha t r ana s fol low s) , You a r e by her edity a ser va n t of the

Badshah . It is n ot fit tha t you should behave impr ope r ly (tow a r ds the Badshah) w hile you l ive upon

his b r ead . I have to stay a t the cour t, you a r e m y

son ,an d yet you a r e plun der in g tr easur ies an d cap

tur in g for ts w ithout pausin g to thin k tha t it w illcom pr om ise m e . (Its on ly r esult w il l be) the

Bad shah’

s displeasu r e an d the loss of a l l w e have .

Wha t I have ea r n ed is for you . You should m a intain an d gr adua lly in cr ease it . I t is your duty to

1 7 6 LIFE O F SIVA CHHATRAPATI

a l l hon our an d the a ssem bly w as dism issed . Thenthe Mahar aja w en t to his fi r st w ife , for tun e -favour edSa i Bai Saheb . As in olden days Sum it ra had

w elcom ed Raja Das’

a r a tha w ith clasped han ds af terw ashin g his fee t an d ofier in g sw eet scen ted ga r l an ds,pr esen ts, a n d due sa luta tion s

,w hen he ha d gon e to

en quir e after the desir es of his p r egn an t queen s, so

(a lso) the Mahar aja w a s hon our ed by Sa i Bar Saheb .

With clasped han ds the queen en quir ed a fterher lor d ’s w il l . The Raja w el l pleased w ith herm an n er

,told her a l l about the in vita tion fr om the

Badshah , the dan ger of his fa ther ’s bein g t r oubledon a ccoun t of his (Sivaj i

’

s) (r ebell ious) con duct , an d

then asked for he r coun se l as to w ha t should be don e .

[136] The queen a n sw e r ed,Wha t do w e

,w om en ,

un der stan d of politics P You should n ot ask m y

Opin ion . But m y subm ission is tha t youw an t a kin gdom an d you can w in on e w hen you haver isen above affection for pa r en ts, w ives an d br other s .

”

9"[137 ] Ther eupon the Raja offer ed his

pr aye r s to the De vi a n d asked for her advice . An d

the Devi ’s or der w as (as fol low s) —“See the kin g of

the Yavan as a t B ijapur . You w ill fa ll in to som e

dan ge r s ther e but d o n ot be fr ighten ed . I sha ll assist

you . I take g r ea t in te r est in the exten sion of the

Mahar ashtr a Kin gdom .

”Ther eupon it w as

decided tha t an an sw er to the abovem en tion ed lettershould be given ( tellin g) tha t the Raja w as com in g toBijapur . The follow in g w a s the pur por t of his lette rto the Badshah You have w r itten about com in g tothe pr esen ce . As or d e r ed by m y fa ther , I sha ll sta r ton

'

an auspicious m om en t . ” (About the

LIFE o r SIVA CHHATRAPATI 1 7 7

con fir m a tion of for ts an d str on gholds r ecen tly captur edby him

,he w r ote tha t ,he had pun ished those who had

defied hi m an d disobeyed his or der s, an d in futur ea lso he w ould m e te sim i la r tr ea tm en t to those whoshould behave so . ) In the lette r to his fa the r , hew r ote in addition to the a bove , I ow e m y bir thto you but n ot m y deeds . O n e ow es (his) happin ess or sor r ow to the deeds of his p r evious bir th .

My destin y is m in e . But you should n ot un de r goa ny tr ouble on m y a ccou n t . The Yava-n as ac cuse

you,beca use you a r e the ir ser van t . But I w i l l

n ever se r ve them a n d live upon the ir b r ead .

You m aya r gue tha t til l to-d av I have ea ten theirbrea d an d whyshould I n ot do so l n futur e P F r om m y

childhood I ha ve been a cqua in ted w ith the i r oppr essionof the B r ahm an s , but up to the tw e lfth yea r on e is a ccoun ted a child, a n d up to tha t a ge I lived upon yourbr ead . You se r ved ( the Muham m ada n s)‘ but I don ot ca ll m yse lf a ser van t an d do n ot se r ve them . Tillto -day I ha ve passed m y days a s a r ebel in thefutu r e the goddess w ill d o a s she likes . [138] As I

ha ve ta ken for ts a n d str on ghold s be lon gin g to other s,

so a r e your s in m y possession . About them you

should decide a s is fit . I a m bor n of vou a n d sha l lcom e to see you on ce for I can n ot d isobey y our or der .

You shou ld d o as appea r s w e l l to you about tha t .I sha l l in this w ay acqu it m yse l f of the duties of a

son ,a n d in futur e I sha ll d o as m y for tun e guides

m e .

”The le tte r r eached B i japur . I t w as open ed

a n d r ead by a ll the A m ir s an d the O m r a os an d

office r s . The r e w as n ot even the slightest. r efer en ceto loya lty ther e in . The letter w as w r itten in the

23

178 LIFE or slVA CHHATRAPATI

style of on e of equa l r an k . Then the le tte r w r ittento Sahaj i w a s sen t for to see w he the r the r e w as

an ythin g differ en t . In it a lso a son’

s n a tur a lr ega r d for a fa the r w a s n ot to be foun d . The r euponsuspicion Wa s r oused in the m in d of the Badshahan d he . asked his officer s, The Raja says tha this son d oes n ot obey him . Wha t does i t m ean ?

How does the son da r e captur e for ts an d str on gholds ? The Raja should be pun ished but how

to ge t him in to (our ) pow er w i thout sti r r in g ?He is a good gen e r a l at the head of an a r m y in

the se r vice of the Gove r n m en t . Thin k out w ha t tod o .

” The r eupon it w a s decided by a l l tha t theRaja w as a m a n of r an k . He w a s in the se r viceof the Gover n m en t an d pr esen t a t the cour t ,He

‘

could n ot possibly be gui lty of such an offen ce .

( i f polite ly a sked by som e of his in tim a te f r iends

he m ight f r an kly tel l the fa ct . ) So Baj i Rav Ghorpade Mudholka r an d Sa r ja Khan ,

these tw o m en of

r an k a n d hon ou r , w e r e sen t for a n d told wha t hadhappen ed . They w er e a lso in for m ed of the pleasur eof the Gover n m en t “The Raja is a gen e r a l of highr an k ,

a n d it is ‘

n ot pr ope r to dishon our him . You

a r e w e ll-w isher s of the Raja, you [139] should ask

him whe the r he thin ks it w e ll to cr ea te r ebel lionthr ough his son ,

w hile he him self stays a t the cour t . ”

(Af te r this givaj i plun der ed the Bijapur ter r itor ies

an d ther eupon the Su ltan sum m on ed Sahaj i to the

pr esen ce a n d r ebuked him for his con duct . )

(When the Nawab w a s desi r ed to a r r est the Raja

he excused him self on the g r oun d of his f r ien d

ship w ith Sahaj i . Ghorpade how ever w as r eady


ign or an t of this, took him to the din in g place . In

the kc’

ickar i ther e w e r e on e thousan d or five hun dr edm en . F r om tha t cr owd the Raja w a s taken in to thehouse . While goin g in

,he w a s fo llow ed by a l l his

f r ien ds an d a tten dan ts . Ghor pade had secur ed the

in side door s of the cen tr a l ha l l on pr eten ce of

pr ese r vin g the p r ivacy of his w om en . The r e was a

sta ir case by the side of the fr on t door,the r e Ghor

pade sta tion ed him se l f. The Raja w as to go ups ta ir sa n d his com pa n y would sit be low . [145] Ghor padeasked the Raja to com e a n d have a look a t the n ew

r oom upsta i r s . Afte r tha t the dishes w e r e to be

se r ved . But suspicion a r ose in the m in d of the Rajaan d he tur n ed ba ck to see how m any of his follow e r shad . com e in . But a t the p r econ cer ted signa lf r om Gho r pade his m en shut the door of thecen tr a l ha ll . On ly five o r ten of the Raja’s m en

w e r e w i th him,the r est had been left outside .

Wr an glin g be tw een the Raja’s an d Ghor pade’

s m en

in cr eased . The Raja did n ot stir though taken byhan d by Ghorpade a n d r equested to fol low . Ghorpade then sa id , You a r e a tr a i tor ; w hile you liveon Gove r n m en t m oney—you r son is ha r assin g ter r itor ies of the Badshah . I ha ve been ther efor e or de r edto pun ish you. Hea r in g this

,the Raja’s m en dr ew

thei r sw or ds , r eady to a tta ck,but the Raja for bade

them . He then a ccom pan ied Ghor pade to theBadshah’s cour t, a nd addr essed him in the follow in gstyle after the usua l sa luta tion . I have been an

evildoer tow ar ds Your Ma jesty . My m aster can

pun ish m e in w ha teve r w ay he pleases . But it isnet pr ope r to have m e ar r ested by him (Ghor pade) .


I t is n ot at a ll pr ope r to put a sta in on on e’

s fam ily

(hon our ) by assa ilin g on e’

s b r ead give r . I t is on

this a ccoun t tha t I did n ot d r a w m y swor d . O the rw ise it w ould n ot be a t a l l difficul t to pun ishhim .

I have neve r told a n un t r uth un til n ow a n d w illn ever te l l on e in futur e .

”The Raja stood w ith

cla sped hands an d the best cou r t ier s r em a r kad tha tthe Ra ja w as n ot guil ty . The r eupon the Badshahor der ed a st r ict exa m in a tion of the Ra ja. The

office r s w hen they hea r d the or der pr epa r ed a n ash

m oun d , as is m ade for p r actisin g a r che r y,put the

Raja in to it , an d began to th r ow m ud . When hew as bur ied up to his n a ve l , the Raja w a s a sked tor evea l the tr uth . But he did n ot give a d ifi er en t

an sw e r a n d sa id Wha t I for m er ly sa id is tr ue .

”

The m ud gr adua lly r ose up to his thr oa t, [ 146 ] but

stil l he gave the sa m e a n sw e r . [The'

Rajaw as then r e leased a t the pr ayer of his fe llow office r san d cour t ier s ] Hea r in g their un a n im ous opin ionthe Badshah r e lea sed the Ra ja, had him ba thed

,a n d

pr esen ted to him clothes an d or n a m en ts a n d r estor edhim to a l l his hon our s .

THE BHAVANI Sw on n

S .D . [ 154] The Sava n ts had an exce llen t dhOpta m oar (a long a n d str a ight sw or d) w or thtw o hund r ed Hons . Sivaj i w ished tha t such a fam ous sw or dshould be w i th him . But i t is n ot pr oper to w ishfor a good thin g tha t be lon gs to on e

’

s S a r d ar s [155 ]or a n e ighbour of r an k . The Maharajaw ished to have the sw or d but it w ould b r in g himdisr epute , as the pr eceden t show ed

,- an d so the


Mahar aja obser ved tha t the m a tte r should n ot be

even spoken of —a s in a n othe r age such a causehad r esul ted in the slaughter of m an y .

But the sw or d , tha t ha d divin e pr ope r ties, addr essedthe Maharaja in a dr eam “

If thou goest to fightw ith m e in thv han d eve n a t the head of a sm a llfor ce a ga in st a m ighty a r m y , thy en em ies w ill ber outed an d vic tor y sha ll a tten d thee . Do n ot givethe sw or d back , keep it a lw ays n ea r thee an d dulyw or ship it . ” Tha t ve r y n ight , the Savan t hea r d the

follow in g behest in a dr ea m ,Give the sw or d to the

Mahar aja an d secur e his f r ien dship ther eby . O ther

w ise thou sha l t lose thy kin gdom . I sha ll n o lon ger

stay w ith thee a n d I a m goin g aw ay . The Savan t

a ssem bled his office r s an d r e la ted a l l about the dr eam .

Wi th’

the coun se l of a l l, i t w a s decided to secur e the

f r ien dship of the Mahar aja by p r esen tin g the sw or d .

Acco r din gly the Savan t cam e to see the Raja an d

pr esen ted the sw or d to him . I t w as n a m ed Tulja

Bhavan i .

AFZAL KHAN INCIDENT

[Gr an t Duff se em s to have pa r tly follow ed

Chitnis . Sabhasad’

s accoun t isp

r a the r obscur e . It

is difficul t to un de r sta n d why Sivaj i should take

Pa n taj i , his ow n en voy , in to a p r iva te apa r tm en t

an d offe r him m on ey a n d r a n k for r evea l in g the

Khan s sec r e t . Chitn is’

s v e r sion tha t Sivaj i b r ibed

Kr shnaj i Bhaska r is m or e r a tion a l . ]Ch . The E lde r Bega m a n d Ali Ad ilshah

Badshah obse r ved tha t , Sivaj i had tur n ed a r ebel ,taken possession of pr ovin ces, for ts and str on gholds,

184 LIFE o r SIVA CHHATRAPATI

or if I can m eet him pe r son a lly by in spir in g hisconfiden ce , I sha ll follow w ha t cour se m ay thenoccur to m e

, an d r en de r (com m en dable ) se r vice to

the Badshah . [55 ] Havin g m a tur ed this tr ea che rous plan ,

he sen t Kr shna j i Bhaska r on an em bassy,fully in tim a tin g him of his r ea l design s .

H ither the Mahar aja ca lled a w a r coun cil of hispr in cipa l officer s, as Afz a l w a s appr oachin gWai , andput the follow in g quest ion s for the i r delibe r a tion an d

decision ,Wha t m ethod should be adopted in fight

ing the Khan ? Wha t plan should be m ade ? M en

w ill be spoi lt, if they tr ied to fin d out the Mugha l

a r m y an d fight a pitched ba ttle . The a r m y should

be clever ly kept in tact an d the en em y ha r assed

Deem m g this coun se l w ise , the Maharaja pr ayed to

the god dess an d she took possession of his body an d

sa id , Oh m ychild whydost thou feel so t r oubled PThou hast m yblessin gs . I w il l r em ove thydifficul

ties an d I w il l give thee success in this hun tin g

expedition a lso . Do n ot be a nxious .

”In this tha n .

n er did the goddess en cou r age him . Balaj i Avj i

Chum s a n d Valsa is had been told to r ecor d in p r iva te the m essage of

,the goddess , w hen she should

take possession of the Maharaja’s body, an d to com

m un ica te it (af te r w a r ds to the Raj e) . Accor din gly hecom m un ica ted to the Raje w ha t he had sa id a fte r

the divin e possession . The Raje w asgr ea tly pleased

an d sa id , I sha ll p resently fin ish Afz al ’s busin ess .

Ther e is n o an xiety . ‘A s the god dess has assur ed,

victor y w i ll a t ten d (m y effor ts) . I fee l exulted in

m yhea rt an d the r e appea r othe r auspicious augur ies .

Myofficer s an d m en a lso seem to be san guin e .

”

LIFE or S IVA CHHATRAPATI 185

As the Maharaja fin ished his speech , ever y on e oh

se r ved tha t wha t the Maharaja w a n ted to do did n otseem difficul t to them . Wha t w as this a ffa i r of

Afz a l ? If they w er e or de r ed to ove r pow er him in

the ba ttlefield an d to be labour him w i th sticks,

they w ould cer ta in lv ‘ do so . The Maharaja m igh tr em a in quiet . When they had thus confiden tlycon cluded

,the en vov of the Khan a r r ived . When

the Raja w as in for m ed of his a r r iva l , he w as con ducted up to the for t . The in ter view an d the usua l w elcom e of cour tesy over , he w as given a r esiden ce an d

dism issed w i th the assu r an ce tha t an othe r in ter vieww ould take pla ce a fter din n e r . He w as sum p tuouslyen ter ta in ed w i th gr ea t hon our . The n ext d ay a l l

the pr in cipa l officer s w er e assem bled an d the en voyw as in vited to a tten d the cour t . He w as asked ther eason of the Khan ’

s com in g an d of his oppr essionof the gods an d the B r ahm an s on his w ay

“The

Khan says,

”the en voy then an sw er ed , “

Tha t hean d you r fa ther a r e fe llow officer s of the em pir e an d

fr iends . [56] They (a r e of the sam e coun se l an d )have n o differ en ce . Thoughan O m r a o of the sam e

em pir e , you a r e captur in g for ts an d plun de r in g citiesan d w ithholdin g you r se lf f r om the cour t . The Badshah thinks tha t the Raj e’s son is a b r ave soldieran d a com pete n t m an . His Ma jesty is pleased with

you . Ther efor e you shou ld sur r en der w ha t ter r itor ies be lon gin g to him you have con quer ed an d

r e ta in w ha t for e ign te r r itor ies you have a n n exed .

Sahaj i Raje has lon g been in his ser vice an d he has

been duly pr om oted in r an k a n d hon our . You a r e

his son , an d it is His Ma jesty’

s in ten tion to con fer24


on you an office of gr ea t r espon sibility an d get

gr ea t ser vices a t your hands . You should be guidedby His Ma jesty’s com m an ds a n d should n ot be

in a t ten tive to you r fa ther ’s coun sel . His Ma jestyw ill g r a ciously appoin t you his sole w a z ir . Withthis in ten t he has sen t the Khan to you . Your con

duct appea r s to be w r on g to His Ma j esty an d he hasin str ucted the Khan to dem an d explan a tion for

ever ythin g a n d to take you w ith him (to the Badshah) .But the Khan says tha t , ‘

w ha t is past is past . ’ If

you f r an kly obey the com m an ds of the Em per orhen cefor th , a l l you r offen ces w il l be par don ed . He

un der ta kes to get your fief an d com m an d in cr eased .

Take w ha t assur an ce you w an t an d com e an d see

him . Your fa ther is a M a nsabdar of the Em pir e,an d as the Em per or is favour ably disposed tow a r dshim

,His Majesty w ill g r an t you a bigge r Jag/fir than

tha t of your fa the r,a lthough you a r e an ofien de r .

”

To this sen se the en voy spoke . The Raje listen ed to

him ,an d sa id

,Your pr oposa l is quite good , an d

w ha t the Khan p r oposes is to m y pr ofit, an d i t is m yduty to d o as he suggests . Wha t I have don e is

n othin g but the subj uga tion of som e tur bulen tPalegar s, the r econ quest an d settlem en t of Gover nm en t lan ds, the an n exa tion of for e ign ter r itor ies,con str uction of for ts an d str on gholds, an d the or gan isa t ion of an excel len t a r m y . I have ther eby addedto the w ea lth an d pow er of the Em pir e . So sa id theRaje an d gave him leave . The en voy w en t to hisqua r ter

The n ext day the Raje ca lled the en voy in pr ivatean d thus addr essed him , You ar e a Br ahm an an d


blow could take n o effect . The Raja w as pleasedtha t the Khan w a s the fir st to com m i t tr eacher yan d st r uck his bel ly w i th the tiger ’s claw s, fr om the

back . The Khan had a thin coa t on . The blow w as

ver y skilfully dea lt an d i t br ought out the in testin es .

Then the Khan let go- hold of Sivaj i (w hom he stil lheld un de r his a r m pit) an d shouted , Sivaj i You

have com m it ted tr eache r y, this is the clim ax of a

soldier ’s deed .

”Then he caught hold of his w oun ded

belly w i th his left han d an d dea lt a blow a t the Mahar aja, sayin g, Now feel m y sw or d .

”The Maharaja

had a cha in he lm et on,it w a s slightly br oken an d the

Mahar aja suffer ed a w oun d of a w hea t’s siz e . Thenthe Mahar aja sa id , Thou Pathan ,

n ow feel Sivaj i’

s

Bhavan i ,”— an d dea lt a blow a t the Khan ’

s should er .

The w oun d r eached a s fa r a s the bel ly an d the Khanfe ll dead .

I I .

S . D . [156 ] Abdul Khan had w on distin ctionaga in st the r ebe l Palegar s of Kar natak .

f ”f

He cam e to Tuljapur by stages . I t w a s his designto destr oy the goddess of tha t place ,— but she

w a r n ed the pr iests in a dr eam ,Abdul Khan

is com in g to defile '

m e,ther efor e r em ove m e to

som e othe r place .

” The r eupon the goddess w as

r em oved . When the Khan ar r ived , she w a s n ot to

be foun d . O n enqu i r y , he lea r n t tha t the god desshad fled . Then ce the Khan m a r ched to ha r a ss

the god of Pandhar pur an d to dem olish the tem plesof the H in du gods . This w as his l ife ’s am bition .

But the pr iest lea r n t the Tuljapur affa ir an d he too


r em oved his god [15 7 ] An d he sen t som e B r ahm an s

to the Maharaja w iththe fol low in g m essage,

I t Isyour fond am bition to establ ish the H in du fa ith ;but the kin g of the Yavan as ha s sen t a gen e r a l topun ish you . He ha s opp r essed in va r ious m an n e r s

the H in dus,B r ahm an as an d cow s of Tuljapur an d

P an dha r pur . I f you can p r otect us f r om his

tyr a n n y,then a lon e w il l H in duism pr ospe r . Other

w ise you w il l save your use less l ife,an d

‘

l ike sta leflow er s

,be a sour ce of ha r m to the people . Wha t

sha l l w e d o in tha t case but com m i t. suicide a n d

thr ow upon you the sin the r eof P But if this m essa gefi r es you w ithr igh tful w r a th

,a n d vou exer t your

va lour an d pun ish the Yava n as, a quar te r of wha tvi r tue w e have a cqui r ed in the pa st an d m ay w in

in futur e by ou r r e ligious per for m an ces w il l beyour s but for our sin w e a lon e sha l l suffe r .

[Fr om the day of Abdul Khan ’

s a r r iva l a t

Wai , Vis‘ vas‘ Rav Nanaj i P r abhu ,M usekhor eka r , a

Nai ls of five thousa n d Maw les , used to disguisehim self a s a Fa kir a n d go to Abdul Khan ’

s cam peve r y n ight to beg a lm s . He used to in for m theMahar aja of ever y design of Abdul Khan a s soon a s

he lea r n t it . S o the Mahar aja ca m e to kn ow of ther ea l m otive of Abdul . p .

Accor din g to the author o f Siva digvi j aya , Sivaj iw a s a ccom pan ied bv for ty to fifty select com pan ion s ,w hen he set out to m ee t Afz a l or Abdul . The followin g office r s a r e m en tion ed bv n a m e . (p .

(1 ) Sa m bhaj i Fa r z an d .

(2 ) Jiva Mahala .

(3) Babu Savan t

190 LIFE oF SIVA CHHATRAPATI

(41) M ahad j l Kan k .

(5) Yesj i Kan k .

(6) Baloj i Jagtap .

(7 ) Hir oj i Fa r z an d .

(8) Son Mahala

(9) Nir aj i Savan t .

(10) Kavj i Fa r z an d .

FIGHTING AFTER A r ZAL ’s DEATH

The Khan w as a lso a ccom pan ied by som e a ttendan ts, a ccor din g to the sam e author

,a s w il l be seen

fr om the fol low in g extr act .S .D . [169] The r e w er e som e ten or tw en ty

Pathan s of r an k a n d they dr ew the ir w eapon s ;Tanaj i Malusa r e , Vis

’

vas Rav Nanaj i a n d othe r m en

in the Raja’s ser vice , put the Raja back an d in hispr esen ce r ende r ed pr a isew or thy ser vice . Kn ow in gtha t their S a r d ar w as dead a n d they w ould n ot be

a llow ed to r etir e , the Pathan s decided to sel l thei rl ives dea r an d d r ew the ir sw or ds . While the Mahar aja w as stepping behind , Kr shnaj i Pan t, a br avem an an d the D ew d n of the Khan , a im ed his fi r amg

a t his head . Yesaj i Kan k pushed back the Maharaja, an d holding his w eapon r eady for a blow

, ad

dr essed Kr shnaJI Pan t in the fol low in g m an n e r,

You a r e a Br ahm an . I t is n ot you r duty to use

w eapon s . Go aw ay,I gr a n t you your l ife . But

he did n ot pay any heed to this w ar n in g an d cam e

fo r w a r d ; so Yesaj i Kan k dea l t a blow a n d thoughit had n ot the full effect, the w oun d w as ver v seve r e .

The pa lan quin bea r er s ava iled them se lves of thisoppor tun i ty of th r ustin g the Khan ’

s cor pse in to the

19 a LIFE O F SIVA CHHATRAPATI

Habs1 . The a r m y of .Ian j l ra a tta cked him but w er edefea ted . Ther eupon the Ha bs

’

is of Jan j ira con c lud

ed a t r ea ty to the effe ct tha t hen cefor th the for ts an dte r r i tor ies an n exed by the Mahar aja should n ot be

ha r assed an d the Maharaja (in r e tur n ) should n otha r a ss the ir r em a in in g te r r itor ies . Af ter con cludin gthis tr ea ty, Raghunath Pan t r e tur n ed w ith som e

tr easur e .

For som e days, they obse r ved the ter m s o f thetr ea ty , then they com m en ced their old r a ids aga in .

The r eupon the Maharaja sen t Vyan kaj i Pan t w i tha n a r m y . He de fea ted the S idd i

’

s for ces who

cam e to oppose him,ha r assed them by plunder

in g the ir lan ds an d kept them dow n . He selectedva r ious peaks in tha t pr ovin ce a n d for tified them .

He' con str ucted a for t on the hil l of Da nda

Raj pur i . In this m a n ne r he buil t for ts,so tha t

the Sidd is could n ot ha r a ss the Mahar aja’s te r r itor ies .

[67 ] A t va r ious pla ces, he sta tion ed bodies of

five to seven thousa n d m en a n d pr even ted in gr essin to a n d eg r ess fr om Jan j 1r a. But Ja n j ira w as

a for t su r r oun ded by w a ter an d could n ot be

captur ed . The Maharaja, how ever , w a n ted to exten dhis pow er to the sea by the con quest o f Jan j 1r a an d

buil t m an y ships fo r fittin g out a fleet . The shipsw er e of the follow in g types

,— Gur ab

,Ta ran di , Ga li a t ,

Dubar e , Sihade , Pagar , ,

Machva, Vahhor , T ir ka ti a n d

Pat. Four to five hun dr ed ships of these d ifle r en ttypes w e r e built an d five to ten la khs of Rupees w e r espen t for the pur pose . Da r ya Saga r (Sar an g ) a n dMaynak Bhan dar i w e r e appoin ted com m a nde r s a n d

they w er e supplied w ith can n on s an d othe r r equisite

LIFE OF S I VA CHHATRAPATI 198

m a te r ia ls . Wa r l ike Ko lis an d K lza l r‘

zsis w er e en listeda n d they bega n to r a id the sea an d ha r ass the peopleof Ja n j ira . The Eur opean s (Top ika r ) in the sea

w er e aw est r uck an d their shi ps an d ca r go w er e

plun der ed an d the spoils b r ought to the Mahar aja.

The hea vy expen ses of the n a vy w e r e pa id out of

these spoils . The Mahar aja’

s influen ce w as esta blishedin the sea .

MALAVAN .

S . D . [1 7 41] The Maharaja en ter ta in ed a str on gdesir e for possessin g Jan j ir a, an d he m ade w ha tattem pts he could , but the for t could n ot be

captur ed . Then he began to fast befor e the sea .

For seven days he fasted , a nd the sea w as plea sed ,

an d m ade the fol low in g com m un ica tion in a dr eam ,

“ Jan j ira w ill no t fa l l in to your hands . Do n ot

a l low your self to be possessed by this idea (of captur in g Jan j i ra) . In its lieu I w ill give you an otherplace in the sea

,equa l in str en gthto Jan j ir a . Build

a for t the r e . Tha t for t w i ll n ot fa l l in to the han dsof your en em y un less you aban don it . I f any war

takes place I w il l pun ish your en em y . In thr eeyea r s , pr ope r ty to the am oun t of thr ee Zak/Is of Rupeesw i l l com e to your house , hoa r d tha t .

” Ther euponthe Mahar aja got up a n d saw tha t , w a te r had sudden lysubsided a n d r ocks appea r ed w he r e for m er ly ther ew a s un fa thom able w a te r , an d an islan d w as seen , six

crosses in len gtha n d br eadth an d about ten to tw en tycubits above the sea level . At tha t placc afor t w as built an d it w a s calle d Malavan .

25


POETIFIOATION OF HENRY AND KENNERY AND

O PERATION AGAINST JANJI EA.

S . D . [192] (Baba Yakud , w hen appr oached ,pr ophesied tha t Raj pur i w ould be con quer ed ) .Ther eupon an other n ew for t w as built n ear

Jan j ir a . The Adm i r a l of the Navy w as or der ed tobuild an other n ea r er to Jan j ira. He quickly for tifiedthe islan d of Unde r i . Daula t Khan an d MayNaikBhan dar i p r oceeded a t the head of their squad r on s to

for tify the islan d of Khan der i . They w er e goin g tobuild a for t , but En glish ships cam e fr om Bom bay,saw the exten t of the (pr ojected ) for tifica tion ,

an d

w r ote to Yakud Khan a t Jan j i ra. The Habéis,in for m ed of the n ew s

, got r eady an d la id siegeto K

’

han der i w ith the co-oper a tion of the English,

an d dem an ded tha t n o buildin g should be con str uctedon thei r fr on tier . The for ces w er e n ot str on g en oughto fight the en em ies

,so the Bhan dar i con cluded

a tr ea ty, cam e aw ay am icably an d in for m ed theMaharaja of w ha t had happen ed . He took it tohis hea r t an d decided to pun ish the Bahs

’ is . In

the m ean tim e Yakii d Khan w as or der ed to Bijapur .

In for m a t ion w a s col lected about the jour n ey of the

B ahs’

i w ith the in ten tion of captur in g him som e

w her e ou the w ay. When he r ea ched the Ghats,Sam raj Nilkan tha nd Baj i Gholap w er e sen t to himas en voys . They m et him . An d a lthough addr essedin a fr ien dly m an n er , the Bahsi fe lt vexed and

sa id , A r e you m y m aster ? He w an ts Jan j ir a .

I t is n ot a t a l l good tha t on e who is cr ea tin g d isturban ce in the Badshahi dom in ion s by com m ittin g

198 LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPA’I‘I

We Should n ot ther efor e fight the en em y . We

should block the r oads an d stop the ir pr ovision an d

r ein for cem en ts .

”So sa id they

,but their coun se l w a s

n ot heeded to .

f An d Sidd iAba r a n d She ikhYakud w er e sen t for a pitched ba ttle . They foughtw ith gr ea t va lour [1941] but m a n y w er e killed an dthe Habs

’

is w er e defea ted . Then they w an ted to goba ck (to the ir for t) but Vyankaj i Pan t pur sued themas fa r as the en tr an ce to the for t w i th sw or d a n d

slaughte r . Ther eupon they had n o m or e desir e forfightin g a n d Sued for peace . Vya nkaj i how everpa id n o heed an d com m itted gr ea t slaughter . The

Habéis had n o f r ien d an d the fie r ce fightin g for exitan d en tr y had exhausted the ir en e r gy . At len gththey took shelter in Raj kot, a place tha t be lon ged tothe Habs

’

is of Jan j ir a, an d w a s n ea r by . Vyan kaj i

Pa n t , how ever , la id siege to the pla ce , sieged tw obends on e ithe r side of the pla ce , pla ced his can n on sther e an d open ed fi r e upon Raj kot . The for t w ascaptur ed, than ks to the pow er of the Maharaja’sVir tue .

A S soon as the Mahar aja lea r n t the n ew s of the

captur e of Raj kot, he sen t r e in for cem en ts un derMor o Pan t P esm a an d Dar ya Sar an g , (Sam raj , Pan tw as dism issed because he disobeyed the Maharaja’sor der to m ar ch aga in st Jan j ir a a n d the clothesof appoin tm en t w as given to Mor o Pan t P in gle on

the fir st Dasa m i of Cha itm of the yea r 1 584 of

Saka er a . S . D . , p . 19 7 ) the Subkedar O f the fleet .They cam e an d la id seige w ith the fleet . Da r yaSar an g speedily built the for t of Kash

,an d the

bastion of an other for t to be lcuil t har d by w a s

LIFE OF S IVA CHHATRAPATI 197

fin ished . Can n on s w er e m oun ted on tha t bastionan d fir e Open ed , but a t tha t jun ctur e S iddi Sam bolca m e to Ja n j ira w iththe im pe r ia l fleet . He seducedsom e m en in to defection an d captur ed five to tenm en of the Maharaja . Som e of them w e r e thr ow nin to pr ison an d the r est in to the sea . Necessa r ya r r an gem en ts w e r e m ade (for the defen ce) of thefor t . He plun de r ed Dabhol , an d puttin g his fleetin the cr eek of that pla ce , began to fight Da r yaSar an g . Da r ya Sar ang w as for ced out w ith his m en

a n d fleet an d the Siddi ga ve him n o chan ce of ge ttin ga ny he lp . Kha ir Khan was the ofiicer in cha r geof Jan j ira . The Mahar aja’

s Officer s sta tion ed the irguns a t Nanva l i an d open ed fir e on Jan j ira . [195 ]T he se ige w a s m a in ta in ed by the fleet a n d ever yon ew as con fiden t of success . But Jan j ira had the

blessings of Malik Saheb , an Aw lia sa in t, tha tit should be in pessession of the HabSIS for sevengen er a tion s . So God pr otected the pla ce an d al l

hum an effor ts w e r e un successful .

BHUKEAN THE P OET .

Ch . [88] While Bhukhan the poe t w a s livin gw ith his b r othe r Chin tam an Kavi

,who w as a

cour t poet of the Em pe r or of De lhi, som e of the

dom estics r em a r ked tha t Bhukan spen t his tim e at

hom e (w ithout doin g a ny thin g) . The poe t ther euponsa id tha t he w ould n ot live upon the b r ead of theYavan as a n d left hom e . He w en t to the Raja of

Kum aun , an d lived a t his cour t, dive r t in g the Raja’sm in d w ith his poetr y . The Raja hon our ed himhighly an d offer ed him a pr esen t of a Zak/z of Rupees


w hen Bhukhan took leave to go hom e . But a t

the sam e tim e the Raja, in his pr ide , en quir edw hether the r e w as an other such liber a l don or on theear th . The poet a t on ce r etor ted tha t ther e w er e

m an y such don or s but the Raja m ust n ot have seen a

r ecipien t who scor n ed to touch a gift of a la khof

Rupees ,because i t had been off er ed w ith a p r oud

asser tion . The poet then w en t to the Deccan . As

the fam e of Sivaj i Mahar aj had r ea ched him,

Bhukhan w en t to his cour t an d saw the Raja. If

the r e is any en em y of the Yavan as I shal l stayw ith him

,

”sa id the poet, an d the Mahar aja r eplied

tha t he w as the dea th of the Muham m adan s .

Ther eupon the poe t r em a in ed in the Mahar aja’scour t an d cha r m ed him w ith his poetr y . He

w r ote a n ew book of ver ses, Siva Bhukhan (Siva RajBhushan) by n am e

,in spir ed by the he r oic deeds of

the Raja . He spen t about four to five yea r s, pleasing the Maharaja ever y in stan t . Then he took leaveof the Mahar aja for goin g to De lhi an d the Maha

raja r ew a r ded him w i th clothes, o r n am en ts, elephan ts,hor ses, an d jew els, w ith lakhs of Rupees, an d insistedon his r e tur n . The poet pr om ised to r etur n soon

an d left for Delhi . The Badshah lea r n t tha tBhukhan had com e fr om Sivaj i

’s cour t after r eceivin g

high hon our s ther e , an d he or de r ed his (Bhukha n ’

s) br other Chin tam an to br in g Bhukhan

for an in te r view . Ther eupon Chin tam an [89] sa id

to his br other , “My m aste r w an ts you .

”He is

m y m aste r ’s en em y , an sw e r ed Bhukhan ,

“WhyShould I seek a n in te r view w ith him ? Nothing

but the pr a ise of Sivaji’

s her oism w il l com e out of

LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPA'I‘I

r ew ar ded him w i th clothes , jew els an d elephan ts. He

hon our ed the poet (in this m an n e r ) . The n ew s of

this in ciden t w a s t r an sm i tted to the Mahar aja byhis en voy a t De lhi

,a n d he w a s highly pleased

, an d

or de r ed the poe t to com e back a n d had him br ough t .In this w ay did the Mahar aja te st each m an likej ewels an d pr om oted a n d kept them .

PHIEANGOJI NAE SALA’

S DEFENCE O F CHAKAN.

S .D . [216] Saista Khan r eached Ohakan,beseiged

the for t, m oun ted his gun s (on a bastion ) a n d beganto fight . Na r sala Phir angoj i , Ha vald fi r of the for tdefen ded it for n in e m on ths w i th gr ea t va lour . The

Mahar aja w as en gaged in som e other exploits . Re

in for cem en t w as sen t but it did n ot r each the pla ce .

Saista Khan m ade a l l n ecessa r y a r r an gem en ts an d

then r an a m in e . The n or th-easter n bastion w as

blow n OE an d the Mugha l a r m y w as p r epa r ed tot ry an assault . Na r sala, a gr ea t m an , knew tha t hew as n ow helpless an d capitula ted on con dition of

safe r e tr ea t . The Khan highly eulogised the Have l

dar on tha t occasion a nd expressed an ea r n est desir eto have him (in his ser vice ) . But Na r sala was a

m an of honour a n d in teg r ity . He an sw er ed , I haveea ten the Mahar aja’s br ead an d styled m yse lf as his

ser van t . I ca nn ot be disloya l to him a n d ser ve you .

I sha l l go ba ck to the Mahar aja a n d con tin ue in

his ser vice .

”

[ 21 7 ] Saista Khan w as highlypleased an d sa id , If Sivaj i Raja does n ot keep youthen com e to m e . But Na r sala thought tha t hispar en t (Sivaj i) w i l l n ot for sake him a s he had com

m itted n o t r ea cher y an d on ly subm itted to the

LI FE OF SIVA CHHATRAPAT I 201

Yavanas as n o r ein for cem en t ca m e . If chan ce offe r s,

on e should sa ve his,

l ife a n d tha t w as whyhe hadca pitula ted . Un de r these cir cum stan ces be had to

subm i t to the Ya van as . With such thoughts hecam e to the Mahar aja an d expla in ed w ha t hadhappen ed . But the Maharaja thought,— “

A se r van tof m in e has subm it ted w i th hum ili ty to the Yavana san d sur r en de r ed a for t to them . To-m or r ow

'

othe roffi cer s w i ll foll ow a sim ila r cour se a n d the r e w i l lbe n o disciplin e . Ther efor e I Should pun ish hi m .

I f he is r ea lly an hon est m an ,he w ill stay a t hom e .

If on the other han d he is a dishon est self-seekin gfe l low , he w ill go over to the Ya vanas . It w i ll n ot

then be a t a l l difficul t for m e to punish him .

” Withthis in ten t he dism issed Na r sala an d the la t te r , m uchdistr essed , w en t ba ck w ith a l l his hor se an d m en

to Saista Khan . With p r ofuse pr a ise s he en l iste dNar sal a in to his ser vice w ithfive hun dr ed m en

, a n d

com m issioned him to take cha r ge of a m il ita r ysta tion a t M a lka r , a v illa g e in the P e r gam a of Chakan .

The Maharaja how eve r w a s in for m ed of it an d sen tNetaj i Palka r . He w en t w ith an a r m y

,ga ther ed

in for m a tion , ca ptur ed Nar sala Havald c‘

zr, [2 18] a n d

br ought him ba ck . He w as appoin ted Haval dar of

Bhupalgad on ta kin g an oa th of fide lity .

SAISTA SURPRI SED AT PUNA.

S .D . [219] The Maharaja had exce llen t kn owledge of eve r y house a t Puna . Fr om Rayga d heca m e to Raj gad for ca r r yin g out his pr oject . Ther e hes elec ted his m en . Then he ca m e to Sinhagad a n d>9“t hen ce m ade a n en quir y about w her e Saista Khan

26

209 LIFE OF SIVA CHHA'I‘RAPATI

usua lly stayed, w her e he slept an d w her e he sa t .

Ca r efully collectin g ever y in for m a tion about theKhan ’

s da ily r outin e, the Mahar aja m a tur ed his planof goin g to Puna. If he w en t by the usua l r oadhe w ould be n oticed by the w a tchm en , and then ew s w ould r ea ch the en em y who w oul d con sequen tlybe ca r eful . So the Raja decided to go to Puna bya bye

-r oad un der cover of n ight an d sta r ted out w ithSam r aji Pan t . Har m w ould befa ll him if he pur

sued any other cour se , so he decided to go by a bye

r oad . Som e m en w e r e sen t to the pass of Kat r ajto light a con tin uous lin e of tor ches by the r oad side .

They boun d tor ches to the tr ees by the r oadside an d

a lso to the hor n s of the ca ttle , a r r an gin g tha t on a

signa l the tor ches should al l be sim ultan eously lightedas soon a s the expedition left Puna . The Raja descen ded w ith his m en by the pass of Don ja but it w asa r r an ged tha t he should r etur n by an other r oute .

He had w ith him five to seven thousan d se lect m en .

[220] With them he w en t to Am bilbada an d ther eaddr essed his fol low er s in the fol low in g m an n er ,

Will you b r in g m e the head of Saista Khan He

who has the cour age should com e w ith m e an d he

who lacks i t should save his life an d go ba ck . I

have becom e a Faki r for the sake of H in duism .

Though I had both w ea lth an d kin gdom I haveth r ow n m yself in to this cur r en t . Those who a r e m y

r ea l follow er s w il l com e w ith m e . Success an d

fa ilur e l ie w ith the goddess . Speak out fr an kly .

” His

follow er s an sw er ed w ithout hesi ta tion,

“Maharaj iYou a r e our m aste r , fa ther an d m othe r , an d

Our r e ligion is com m on to us a l l . While you lead


Khan w as, she had to stan d up to poin t out (thep la ce ) . But she Was in a gr ea t d ilem m a ' an d stoodther e m otion less . He is a t such an d such a place

,

sa id she . Saista Khan w as sleepin g in an other r oom

ha r d bv . The Maharaja w en t tha t w ay and en ter edthe r oom . The n aked sw or d shin in g in the light of

the lam p a ttr a cted the n otice of the Khan ’s w ifewho w as som ew ha t aw ake . She got up , an d in herfr ight stood w ith her ba ck tow ar ds the Raja. Whenor der ed to m ove off she un der stood tha t assassin s hadcom e to m ur der the Khan ,

an d deem in g her ow n

life of n o a ccoun t placed her head a t the Raja’s feet,an d hum bly beseeched him n ot to kill her husban d .

The Khan a lso aw oke,but as he saw the Maharaja,

he had n ot the fir m n ess to m uster cour age an d takea r m s . SO be cover ed his face w ith on e en d of his se la'

an d pr eten din g sleep lay still on the cot in his.

fr ight .The lady ’s piteous appea l touched the kin d-hear tedRaja an d he gr an ted her pr ayer sayin g , [222] If

I do n ot kil l him ,he w ill get up, r a ise an a la r m an d

pur sue m e as I go hen ce . I sha l l n ot in tha t casebe able to get thr ough it safe ly . Ther efor e i t isn ecessa r y to kil l him . I Sha l l how ever save him on

con dition tha t he w i ll leave m yhouse an d r em ain her en o lon ger . As a pun ishm en t I w ill take off his fin ger s,an d he should r a ise an a la r m an d or der a pur suit on lya fter I have sa fe ly left the place . Till then

'

he m ustkeep quie t . ” The lady agr eed to these ter m s an d

r a ised Saista Khan an d m ade him agr ee . Saista Khanan d his w ife then took oa ths in con fir m a tion of theirpr om ise . Then he cut off the fin ger s of Saista Khan ’

s

right hand an d led him to the ga te of the house .


Leave m y house to-m or r ow or I w il l kil l you ,sa id

the Raja, ahd let off the Khan ’

s ha n d w hen he w as

outside the ga te . In this m an n er did the Maharajar etur n after achievin g success .

II .

Ch . The Khan on his a r r iva l la id siege to

Chakan fir s t . Ther e w as a cava lr y leader n am edSam bhaj i Kavj i ; he w as so stout an d str on g tha t hecoul d lift a hor se

, an d he w as a s br a ve as he was

str on g . The Maharaja w as displeased wi th him for

som e r eason s an d he join ed the Khan w ithhis ca va l r yr e g im en t . Babaj i Ram Hon ap Desp ande of Punahad a lso gon e for w ar d to Ba r hanpu r an d join ed theKhan . They w er e en ter ta in ed an d hon our ed for theirloca l kn ow ledge .

The for t of Chakan w as defen ded by Phir an goj iNar sala Haval d ar . The Khan blew off the bastionof the n or th -easter n cor n er by tunn e l lin g, a n d thefor t w as captu r ed . Na r sala accepted a ka ul an d

capitula ted w ith the Maharaja’s per m ission . Al thoughthe Khan w an ted to keep Na r sala extol lin g his br aver yan d gen er a lship an d pr om isin g to p r om ote him , thela tte r r efus ed the Ofi e r a n d cam e ba ck to theMaharaja . The Ma haraja r em a r ked tha t Na r sala

had shown the clim ax of soldier ly cour age an d

con fer r ed on him the Hava ld ar skip of Bhupalgad .

After captur in g Chakan the Khan en cam ped a t

Puna .

[Chitnj s’

s accoun t of the pr epa r a tor y ar r an gem en ts for sur pr isin g the Khan is pr a ctica lly the sa m e

as those of Sabhasad an d Sivad igvijaya , buthis ver sion


of the a ctua l en coun ter w ith the Khan is som ew ha tdiffe r en t ]

The Khan ’

s son w a s sleepin g,he w as be

headed an d killed w he r e he slept . Then the Rajaen ter ed the Khan ’

s ten t an d sat on his chest . A s hew as goin g to str ike the blow

,the Khan ’

s w ife aw oke,saw him , an d fe ll a t his fee t . She w a s a sked to be

si len t but she en tr ea ted the Raja n ot to kil l theKhan . Gr an t him his life an d m e m y br acelets .

”

(Br ace lets sign ify tha t the lady is n ot a w idow . ) In

this w ay did she piteously im plor e . The Maharaja’shear t w a s m e lted but he a r gued , I per sona l lycam e an d did this deed, but I have to go out of thiscam p safe ly an d join m ym en . Wha t should I do abouttha t ?” Then he aga in thought w ithin him self,Wha t cause of an xiety is ther e if the Khan ,

thussaved, leads an expedition ? I

‘

w i ll pun ish him an d

kill him on the ba ttle field .

”So he ca r efully held

the Khan dow n ,pla ced his sw or d on his thr oa t, an d

w ith on e han d applied the tiger ’s claw s to his be lly .

Then he addr essed the Khan in the follow in g m an n er ,

Com e w ith m e w ithou t speakin g as fa r as

I lead you by han d . Go ba ck w hen I r e lease you

an d ca l l your se lf Sasta Khan as som e sor t of pun ish

m en t w i ll be in flicted your ladies should a lso com e

w ith you .

”To this eflect did be exact fr om

them both oa ths on the ir hon our an d the Kuran ,an d

he thr ea ten ed to kill the Khan in case he m ade any

n oise .Then the Raja str uck off tw o fin ger s of the

Khan ’

s han d . Saista Khan w a s utte r ly aw e

str icken . Sivaj i then caught hold of his han d an d

led‘him w ith his w ife to the picket an d join ed his


SIVAJi AVENGES HIS FATHER ’S ARREST .

S . D . [198] A letter cam e fr om Sahaj i Raje to theMaharaja “Baj i Ghor pade took m e to theBadshah , an d in m y old age en te r tain ed m e w ithexcellen t hospita lity . Than ks to the blessin gs of ouran cestor s an d the favour of the gods

, you have n o

deficien cy of w ea lth, but stil l you ar e behavin g impr oper ly . You d o n ot payanya tten tion (to m ycoun sel)even if I w r ite to you . Wha t p r oper ty I have ea rn edw il l be of use to you . You should pay full a tten tionto w ha t m ay im pr ove or im pa ir it an d so behave as i tm aycon tin ue un dim in ished in futur e . But the counsels in m y letter appea r in j ur ious to you an d you

behave a ccor din g to the dicta tes of your ow n m in d .

We had pr ayed for w ha t w as due to our gooddeeds of pr evious bir ths a n d you w e r e bor n . You a r e

n ow exer tin g your se lf an d you a r e an exper t in w ha t

you have un der taken . My pr ayer is tha t th r ough God ’sblessin gs your hear t’s desir e m aybe fulfilled, an d youm ay en joy ever in cr easin g w ea lth bein g a lw ays w el lba thed in the str eam of tea r s f r om the eyes of en em yw om en . En ter ta in Ghor pade Raje w i th n otabler espect . I n eed n ot w r ite at len gth about it . He

has don e m e gr ea t fovour s an d you m ust have hear dof them .

”The le tter gr eatly en r aged the Maharaja

an d he w en t to Panhala . . Then ce he ga the r ed in form a tion an d led a n expedition to Mudhol , the fie

'

f of

Ghor pade . Two to thr ee thousan d m en we r e put to

the sw or d an d fir e w as set to Mudhol . Baj i Ghor pade ,his son ,

and a l l the fam ily w er e beheaded . On ly a

w ife of Baj i Ghor pade , an d Akaj i Ghor pade , her son,

sur vived as they ha d gone to the lady’ s fa ther’

s place .


JAYA S r Ne’

s Exr nm r i ox .

Ch. [101 ] Jaya Sin g appr ecia ted the Raja’

s cha

r ac ter an d pow e r of con quest . This kin g is a ver yvir tuous Hin du ,

”— thought he He w il l r estor e ther e l igion . He rul es his kin gdom w ith j us tice . He

should som ehow be sa ved an d a t the sa m e t im e the

Bad shah’s in te r ests should also be ser ved byd

i

plom acy . If w e fight aga in sthim n o on e kn ow s w ha tw ill be the r esul t, victor y or defea t . His a rm y an dstor es ar e good , [102] he is him se lf a diplom a t

,his

str on gholds ar e exce ll en t,an d ever v thin g else is to

his advan tage . Mor eover other gen er a ls had to r etr ea tunsuccessful ; it w i ll be bad if the sam e thin g happen sto m e . I should the r efor e (m an a ge to) go w ith m y

hon our ( in ta ct) . Ar guin g in this m an n e r,he decided

to seek the Maharaja’s f r iendship an d sen t an envoyw ith the fo llow in g m essa ge

,Aur an gz ib is the

m ighty r uler of the Ea r th, you should m ake fr ien d

ship w ith him . The ul tim a te r esult of hostili ty w il ln ot be good . I am a H in du an d Raja of .I ayapur ,

you a r e a gisodia of the Udayapu r fam ily . You a r e

a scion of a gr ea t fam i ly , an d the defen ce of

our fa ith is tr adition a l in your fam ily . Your effor tsa r e dir ected to tha t en d . I am ther efor e favou r ablyd isposed tow ar ds you . It is m y ea r n estdesir e te sa ve you an d to m a in ta in your kin gdom .

Let m e know w h at is your in ten tion .

” When thism essage w as sen t the Mahar aja delibe r a ted thus,It is the Sr i’s or der tha t I should go to De lh i on ce ,

see our easte r n pr ovin ces an d visit the Ga n ges an d

the holy places . It is ther e for e w e l l tha t a fr ien dlypr oposa l has com e . I should , ther efor e , r eceive (the

2 7

‘


en voy) w ith hon our a n d r espect an d send m yow n

en voy w ith him .

” This decision be in g appr oved bya l l , Raghun ath Bhat P an dit Rav w as sen t on an

em bassy w ith hor ses, elepha n ts an d ser van ts . C lothesof hon our w er e sen t to Jayasin g Raje an d the Khan .

When the Pan t obtain ed an in ter view ,be subm itted

the fol low in g p r Oposa l of the Mahar aja in cour se of

his n ego tia tion ,—“You say tha t I should m ake fr ien d

ship w ith the Badshah an d (I kn ow ) I should do so .

But w ha t ter r i tor ies an d for ts I possess I have won

by m y ow n pr ow ess . They w er e for e ign ter r itor ies

(pr evious to m y con quest) . They should n ot be

distur bed by the Badshah an d peace should be m a int r in ed . I t is n ecessar y to m e tha t I should secur epr om otion a n d advan cem en t by a per son a l in ter view .

We have ther efor e n o differ en ce of Opin ion .

” Hear

in g this fr an k pr oposa l Jaya Sin g Raje an sw er ed ,As you have r estor ed an d defen ded the over thr ow nH in du r e l igion , I am pleased w ith you . As Ram

S in g is m y son,so a r e you . By m y oa ths I asser t I

have n o othe r in ten tion . Let m e kn ow w ha t youw an t m e to get for you f r om the Badshah and w e

w ill decide (our futur e cour se) accor dingly . Havin g

answ er ed him in this m an n er, Jaya S in g a r r an ged an

in te r view betw een the en voy an d Dilel Khan .

C lothes an d jew e ls, the en voy had br ough t,

w er e per sen ted to Dil el Khan an d he w as

m ade a cqua in ted w ith the pur por t of the n egotia

tion . His (Dilel’

s) coun se l taken ,Jaya S in g ga ve

clothes to the Pan dit Rav an d then sen t himba ck w ith a dr ess of hon our a n d jew els for the

Maharaja .


to S inhagad and con str ucted a ba tte ry . The Maha

raja decided to go to Pur an d a r, en cour aged his

m en,w en t out an d r eached the for t . He used to

assem ble his m en ther e , go to Raj gad, destr oy theba tte r y , or fa ilin g tha t

,pr ovision the for t ; an d in

this m an n er w as the for t ' defen ded for som etim e .

As he used to lead the assault upon the ba tte r ype r son al ly an d the casua lty w as ver y gr ea t

,the

M ir z a Raja r a ised the siege of Sinhagad w hen helea r n t the n ew s of the Maharaja’s com in g , an d

applied him self aga in st Pur an da r . The Maharaja’s

m en stopped a l l pr ovision as fa r a s P edgan v . Theya lso used to ha r ass the r oads, fa ll upon the en em yfor ce , and destr oy the ba tter ies . At tha t tim e theMir z a Raja an d Dilel Khan had er ected a ba tte r yon the hill n ea r Rud r am al , an d m oun tin g their gun sther eon ,

open ed fir e, a n d ba lls began to hit the for t .An other ba tter y w as er ected on the Nar ayan side

,

but the ga r r ison used to sa lly th r ough the Kedarga te an d destr oy the ba tter ies . The ga r r ison couldn ot be defea ted an d the Mi r z a Raja thought , The

Maharaja has r isen to r e establish the H in du fa ith ,an d if I offe r him a ny hin d r a n ce it w ill cause thedisappea r an ce of r eligion . This is n ot a t a l l good .

M en ,m on ey , hea r t an d luck a r e a l l in Sivaj i

’

s

favour . SO lon g as tim e (fa te) is n ot aga in st him ,

he w ill n ot be defeated . It is be tter tha t I shouldun ite w ith him an d m ain ta in Hin duism . If I t ry

to in j ur e him , [237 ] w ell , -he sin gly killed AbdulKhan an d pun ished Saista Khan and destr oyed m any

a r m ies, —an d w ha t w e ight have I ? If each for t

defends itself for on e yea r I can n ot con quer the

LIFE OF SWA CHHATRAPATI

pr ovin ce .Ther efor e I should con clude a t r ea ty,

an d win n in g hi m over by a pea ce ,w e should con

duct our pr ojects in un ity .

” When Bilel Khanlear n t this he gr ew ver y an gr y .

—“A.11 H in dus a r e

on e (a t hear t) . They have the ir eyes on the destr uo

t ion of the Badshahi em pir e . But why should Ica r e ? I w il l m yse lf (sin gly ) pun ish him ”

S O

thought he , a n d m ade an as sa ult on Pur an da r .

Mu rar Dadaj i P r abhu D eép d nd e w ith five thousan d‘Maw les an d Kon kan ese bea t tha t a ssaul t back .

The cour age O f the gar r ison sur p r ise d

him an d he r ea lised the co r r ectn ess of the Mir z aRaja’s dec ision . Success could be a t tain ed on lyin tha t w ay a n d n ot by fightin g .

Ch. [ 104 ] A t sun se t Raja Jaya S in g sen tthe follow in g m essa ge to Dil el Khan ,

“Wha t you

ar e doin g is n ot pr ope r . O f Sivaj i’

s m en eachis theother ’s supe r ior . Ther efo r e the for t ca nn ot becaptur ed . If you lose so m an y m en for on e for t ,

how can w e expect.

to con quer the st r on gholdsin the dense for ests like Kon kan fr on t ier ? Wha tw il l you d o to captur e the im pr e gn able for ts in thetow ts Of Sahyad r i ? Sivaj i Raja w as com in g fora di plom a tic se tt lem en t , but you have n ot onl v

a ver ted that but lost his con fiden ce too . You haveupse t (m y) diplom a tic effor ts . Wha t cour se shouldbe foll ow ed n ow ?

”In the m ea n tim e an office r

n am ed Sultan Dhava had been sen t w itha n a r m yto lay siege to Sinhagad ; n ew s cam e tha t the Maharaja had r outed him by four or five sur pr ise a ttacksin the ea r ly m or n in g an d plun der ed the a r m y . Ther eupon the Khan w a s cooled dow n an d he ad dr essed


Jaya S in g as fol low s,—“Do w ha t w ill br in g aboutthe in te r view an d in spir e the Raja’s confiden ce .

But I con str ucted ba tter ies aga in st Pur an dar an d

led an assault up on it . I had taken a vow for

captur in g the for t but it w as n ot fulfilled . [105]Ther efor e he (Sivaj i) should r a ise our stan da r don the for t but it w ill be r etur n ed to him by tr ea tyaga in . Do this m uch an d the r est m ay be don ea ccor din g to the for m er n egotia tion .

“I sha ll tryan d see w ha t can be don e ,

”an sw er ed the Raja.

The Mahar a ja an d Jaya S in g w er e of the sam e

m in d . The en voy had been sen t aw ay sim plybecause of the Khan ’

s obstin acy, but in r ea lity

they he ld the sam e view . An en voy w as aga in sen t

(to Sivaj i) w ith the fol low in g m essage , Wha t

is don e is don e . The te r m s pr eviously settled should

be n ow con fi rm ed . O ur stan dar d should be on ly

on ce r a ised on the for t but the for t should r em a inyour s .

Con cede this m uch on ly .

”To this m essage

Sivaj i an sw er ed ,—4 Your stan dar d can n ot be r a ised

on the for t . The Khan m ay visit the for t w ith

on e thousan d follow er s in any m an n er he likes .

Ther eupon it w as . se ttled tha t the Khan shouldvisit the for t . Tw o thousan d select m en w ith

exce llen t m il ita r y stor es had been car efully station ed

in the for t , an d the Khan w as taken above w hen

the pr in cipa l ha l l w as m ade r eady for an as

sem blage . The Khan,

n oticed tha t the.

m ilitar y

stor es in the for t w er e excel len t an d if any tr eacher y

w as a ttem pted he w ould him self suffer . He ther e

for e cam e be low an d fel t asham ed .

“The pr ojectcan n ot be successful ly ca r r ied out . I t is d ifficult


a n sw er ed, “You r equi r e sa n c tion fr om De lhi .Ther efor e get the pr ope r gua r an tee fr om tha t placean d give up the for t . When I ge t Jan j ir a I w il lsur r en der the tw en ty seven for ts in cludin g Tr im bak

,

a n d I am quite ag r eeable to the other ter m s of the

tr e a ty

[Sivaj i , i t appea r s, w en t to the im pe r ia l cour t topr ess this poin t ]

SIVAJI GOES TO THE IM PERIAL COURT .

Ch . [110] The Raja w en t to M utt r a an d in a few

days visi ted Gokul Br n daban . While lea vin gtha t p la ce a Chaube Br ahm an of Mu ttr a cam e be

for e him . As the Maharaja w a s goin g to sit uponthe e lephan t , he saw the B r ahm an a n d r em a r ked ,“Foolish Br ahm an

, you have com e a t an im pr oper

m om en t . (I t w as a bad om en ) . [11 1] The Br ah

m an a lso an sw e r ed in the sam e spir i t ,— “I am n ot a

fool,Raja but you a r e .

”The Raja then ca lled the

B r ahm an n ear him , took his han d , a n d begged hispa r don for his r ude speech . Then the Raja r espect

fully asked the B r ahm an the r eason for ca llin g him

a fool . The B r ahm an sa id , —“Wha t I have sa id istr ue , an d w ha t you have sa id is

“

pr oper too . I should

n ot have com e befor e you a t such a tim e but I cam e

in con sida r a tely. Why I ca lled you a fool ? Well,the Em per or of De lhi

'

is as cr uel as Ravana . You

a r e goin g to see him w ith a sm a ll for ce af ter youhave br ave ly con quer ed his te r r itor ies, an d you a r e

takin g w ith you your son a lso . Wha t judgm en thave you show n in this P You have not don e r ight . ”

LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI 2 17

The Raja l iste n ed to him an d adm i ttin g tha t he w as

r igh t , r espectfully gave him clothes an d m on ev an d

con fer r ed on him the pr iesthood of tha t place . He

gr an ted him an an n ua l a llow an ce O f five hun dr edRupees, an d ga ve him a vil lage Of tha t in com e in

tha t ver y pr ovin ce, an d ar r an ged tha t the gr an tm ight be con tin ued to him by r equestin g Ram S ing .

Tha t gr an t is stil l con tin ued . Then he took theBr ahm an w ith him an d pr oceeded to Delhi . O n hisa r r iva l at De lhi , Ram S in g in for m ed the Bad shahtha t the Raja had com e for an in te r view . Ther eupon the Badshah or der ed tha t the Raja should bebr ought on an auspicious d ay. Ther eupon an aus

picious d ay w as asce r ta in ed an d (Ram S in g ) tookthe Raja for an in te r view .

O n tha t day the Bad shah ar r a n ged the r oya lcour t ver y car eful lv an d assem bled a l l the pr in ci

pa l n obles . Ram S in g had ca r eful ly tutor ed theMahar aja about the custom ar y p r oceedin gs tha tsuch an oc casion dem an ded , as for exam ple a na z a r

’

befor e the in ter v iew , obeisan ce an d sa lutes , etc . He

had told the Raja to Obser ve the cus tom s Of the

cour t and to ser ve the pur pose for w hich he hadcom e . The Raja agr eed but when he w en t for thein te r view he felt a str on g disin clina tion for sal utin gthe Em pe r or by touchin g the gr oun d w ith his han ds,and in con tr ad iction to the advice pr eviously given

,

om itted to sa lute the Em per or . Then Ram Sin gn oticed this an d cam e for w ar d w i th the n a z a r .

The Badshah sign a l led (the Raja) w ith his han d to

stan d am on g the Am i r s on the r ight side a nd theRaja w en t w he r e the Khan ,

the wa z i r,

an d Raje28

s is LIFE O F SIVA CHHA’I‘RAPATI

Yasvan t S in g of Mar wad stood,

and in stead o f

r em a in in g stan din g he sa t above them . Ram Singn oticed this an d he him self stood in fr on t of theRaja. When question ed by the Badshah (by a sign )Barn S in g sa id , —

“The Raje is a D akskin i,he has n ot

seen the im pe r ia l cou r t befor e .

”The Badshah r ea

lised [11 2] tha t the Raja w as a m an of fir m de ter

m in ation . He applied a han dker chief to his m outhan d w ith a sm ile adm ir ed him . Then he m ade the

custom a r y en quir ies about the tim e of the Raja’s

ar r iva l , his busin ess, e tc . The Raja a lso m ade ap

pr Opr iate an sw e r s . As the S an a d w as pr oduced, theEm per or gave the Raja bete l leaves of leave and

pe r m ission to r etir e to his quar te r s .

Sivan INTERVIEWS AURANGZIB .

S . D . [2445] Ram S in g m et him ther e and m adethe substan ce of the Em pe r or ’s speech kn ow n to

him . The in ter view w as to be a ccor din g to the m an e

n e r an d style O f one tha t Sahaj i had , w hen he hadvisited Bijapur . After due sa luta tion s you w ill

an sw er w ha t he . w ill ask,or you w i ll poin t your

hands to m e . an d I sha ll subm it your pr ayer s an d getthem gr an ted” [sa id Ram S in g ] . The Raja an sw er ed,“ The in te r view should be on ter m s Of '

equa l ity '

I w ill n ot sa lute a Tur k by touchin g the ea r th w ithm y han ds .

”Ram Sin g ’s r eplyto the Raja

’

s Objec;

t ion w as tha t a s the Mahar aja had com e to the

Em per or for his ow n in te r est,i t w ould n ot be w r on g

to pay r espects in the pr escr ibed for m .

“Get w ha t

you w an t an d w hen the Em pe r or w il l go to your .

220 LIFE OF SIVA CHHA’I‘RAPATI

The Maharaja r eplied , You w an ted to see m e an d

sen t a f r ien dly in vita tion , so I cam e . You say I havecom e far

, but this is m y coun tr y, so the question of

distan ce does n ot a r ise a t a l l .”In this m ann er did he

speak . Then Ram S in g got the signa l for goin g aw ayan d he d id

'

the sam e thin g to the Maharaja . He an d

his son got up w ithout m akin g the usua l sa lute , tor etir e to the house appoin ted for them .

SIVAJI’

S NIGHT VI SITS TO HIS FORTS .

S .D . To fin d out w hether pr ope r w a tchan d caution w er e Obser ved in ever y for t

, the Mahar aja used to go befor e the for ts a l l a lon e and exhor tthe ga r r ison to Open the ga tes . I am com e . The

Mughal s a r e p ur suin g m e, Open the ga tes an d take

m e in .

— SO he would say. An d w hen the Havaldd r

Open ed the ga te a nd took him in,the Maharaja

w ould cen sur e him sever ely an d som etim es d is

m iss him . This happen ed a t on e or tw o pla ces .

He pa id a sim i la r visit w i th Balaj i Avji to Pan hala,an d he asked at the gua r d r oom below the for t for

per m ission to en ter , but w as for bidden by the ga r r ison .

“ You ar e n o doubt our m aster ,”

sa id they,

“But you should fir st get the pe r m ission of the

Havaldar and then en te r .

” Ther eupon he pr oceededas fa r as the ga te guar ded by a sepoy . When the

Haval d d r got the in form a tion , [263] he cam e on the

r am par t w i th other Officer s of the for t an d theym ade the ir obe isan ce fr om tha t place . The Mahar aja appea led in va r ious w ays, -

“ I am fleein g pursued by eu a r m y . Open the ga tes an d take m e in .

LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI 2 2 1

But the P r abhu Ké r bkc’

ir i of Pan hala an d the Ki l le

d c‘

ir an sw er ed f—“We w ill Open the ga tes a t the tim e

fixed (by the m ilita r y r egula tion s) an d n ot befor e

tha t . ” A bed w as let down fr om the w a l l for the

Maharaja’s r epose but the ga te w as n ot Open ed .

VYANKAJI AND RAGHUNATH NARAYAN.

Ch . [ 131 ] Nar o Pan t’

s son,Ra ghunath Narayan ,

w as a lea r n ed m a n of gr ea t in te l ligen ce an d abil ity .

Afte r Sahaj i’

s dea th he con ducted the adm in istr ation ,

pr ese r ved the esta te an d m ade con sider ableaddition to the tr easur y . SO lon g as Vyankaj i Rajew as a m in or he w as gu ided by him . But a fter w a r dsthough he had little pow er an d applica t ion ,

Vyankaj i

aspir ed to t a ke the Gover n m en t in to his ow n ha n ds .

But he w as w an tin g in in te l ligen ce an d could n otact as in str ucted . SO he began to dislike the doin gsof the KEI/r bha r is an d gr ea t m en an d pr om oted lowpeople an d listen ed to their advi ce . Ther euponRa ghunath Pan t pe r ce ived tha t it w ould be difficul tto m a in ta in the in fluen ce w on by his fa ther in theser vice of Vyan kaj i . It w as true tha t Vyankaj i w ashis m aste r , but the pow er an d in fluen ce of Sivaj i

in cr eas in g an d he too w as an

Own er O f the kin gdom . He m ight ther efor e b lam e

Raghunath . It appea r ed fit to Raghunath tha t heshould r em a in in differ en t ( to w or ldly m a tte r s) pe rfor m in g ba ths an d pr ayer s an d live a t holy p la ces .

But it w ould be a sta in on his fa i thful ser vice,if the

kin gdom suffer ed any dim inution w hile he w as

st il l a live . Ther efor e Ra ghunath decided to offer

2 22 LIFE OF IVA CHHATRAPATI

Vyankaj i som e coun sel . SO he began to wa tch theRaje ’s doings ind ifler en tly, an d w hen the Raje didsom e thin g w r on g he adm on ished him in the fol lowin g m an n e r . Raje Saheb We a r e your an cestr a lse r van ts . We kn ow tha t it is ben eficia l to us to b r in gabout your good an d w e wor k to tha t en d . But youdo n ot thin k w el l of our w or k . It is n ot good tha t

you keep the com pan y of low people . A s your fa therea r n ed celebr ity , [132] so has your br other Sivaj iRaje exten ded his fam e a l l ove r the w or ld by theexten sion of his kin gdom . As you a r e his br othe r ,you too should do sim ila r thin gs, or Sivaj i Raje w il lcom pla in tha t n othin g w a s don e a l though I w as

n ea r you . You should a ccept our ser vice an d i t isour duty to ser ve you . Al though you have m en an d

m oney a t your com m and you a r e idly w a stin g your

w ealth a t the han ds of un fit m en . O n e can justify

on e’

s bir th in a ce lebr a ted fam ily on ly by acquir in g

m or e fam e than his an cestor s .

”In this w ay did

he adm on ish him , but his coun se l had n o effect on

Vyankaj i Raje an d he w en t on tr ea tin g him

(Raghunath) w ith gr ea ter sl ight . Even' his good

coun se ls appea r ed to Vyan kaj i as bad . Ther euponRaghunath w r ote ever ythin g to the Maharaja an d

the Mahar aja w r ote the follow in g letter , You a r e

in differ en t ( to state afla ir s) . You a r e payin g your

m en for n othin g w ithout m akin g any exer tion (forcon quest) . Fa ther ga ther ed able an d fa ithful m en ,

you slight them . This is not pr oper .

” But lowpeople had gr ea tly con fused his judgm en t . The

P an t then thought, We have ea ten his br ead fr om

the tim e of m y fa ther . Ther efor e it is n ot pr oper to

m 4 LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPATI

Pan t ther efor e cam e n ea r Bhagan aga r w ith thein ten tion of effect in g a f r ien dly a llian ce w ith theBhagan aga r Gover n m en t (by diplom a cy) . Akanna

an d M adanna Pan t w er e a ctin g as w a z ir s ther e w ithsole pow er (of adm in istr a tion ) . How to m ee t them P

M adanna Pan t used to en ter ta in B r ahm an scholar sw ith gr ea t honour if they w en t to his house .

Raghunath Pan t kept a l l his a tten dan ts at a distan ce of

ten 008363 or ther ea bout an d w en t to M adanna Pan t’

s

place ear ly in the m or n in g at the tim e of his m or n

in g ba th an d pr ayer , disguised as a Br ahm an schola r ,as he expected in this m an n er to ga in his pur posebe for e his p r oj ect becam e kn ow n .

M ad anna Pan t w as a ver y gr ea t m an,devoted to

the Br ahm an s,an d given to cha r itable an d r e l igious

deed s . He a lw ays fed a la khof people an d n evertook his m ea l un ti l he hea r d fr om his guest housetha t eve r y on e ther e had done so . He fa ithfullyobser ved this pr a ctice as w as w ell kn ow n in thecity . When Ra ghunath w en t to his place , theassem bled scholar s w er e deba tin g about the r iva lcla im s of Siva an d Vishnu to the super ior positionam on g gods . Raghunath Pan t, though him self a

Va ishnava , espoused the cause of Siva an d established

his supr em acy to the sa tisfaction of a l l . When

Vishnu’

s par ty w as thus w eaken ed , he tur n ed to

thei r side an d established the supr em a cy of Vishnu .

Then he poin ted out the,

defects of the doctr in e Of

dua lity an d pr oved the va lidity Of the doctr in e of un ity .

Madanna Pan t w as highly pleased w ith him an d

hon our ed an d pr a ised him as a gr ea t schola r . You

are a gr ea t m an Oh sir ! When ce have you com e ?


P lea se or der w ha tever you m ay r equir e , so sa id

M adan na . An d Raghun ath then an sw er ed , I

d o n ot w an t m on ey, n or do I ban ker a fter lan d , r en t

f r ee vil lages or a livin g . You a r e a vir tuous m an

a n d w ell ver sed in the Sashe s . My on ly desir e is

to have a pr iva te discussion w ith you for four

gka tkas on ly . Then Anna took the Pan t to a pr iva teplace an d the latter sa id ,— “

I am n ot a beggin g

Schola r but a ser van t of Sivaj i Maharaj . Raghunath

Pan t [134] is m y n am e . Som e diplom a tic pr oj ects

a bout Ka r nata k have been subm itted to the Maha

r aja, an d he in ten ds to see som e places in his p r ovin ces . He w an ts to visit the pr ovin ce of Ta n jor e .

I have be en desi r ed to see you an d br in g about afr ien dly a l lian ce w i th your em pir e , so tha t you m ay

be of use to him w hen n eed a r ises,

an d sim ila r ly hem ay be O f ser vice to you in tim e of n eed . Withthis in ten t I have com e . You a r e devoted to r e l igion ,

an d to uphold tha t r eligion is the am bition of

the Mahar aja ; you should ther efor e help a n d a ssisthim . You shoul d effect f r ien dship

.

be tw een him a n d

your m aster w ithout an y loss of hon our on the pa r tof the la tte r .

”M adanna Pan t w as highly pleased

w ith Ra ghunath Pan t . The Pan t’s speech an d a r gum en ts w e r e con vin cin g , an d in this m an n e r did theym eet . He w a s a lr eady a cqua in ted w ith the Mahar aja’s fam e an d had a lso hea r d O f the P an t . M ad anna

Pan t n ow listen ed to him w ith m or e hon our an d

a tten tion than befor e an d sw or e tha t eter n a l am ityshoul d be established . Af ter settl in g tha t the a im s

of both the pa r ties should be fulfil led, M a danna

de ta in ed Raghunath an d b r ought his a tten dan ts . It

29


w as a r r an ged tha t Sivaj i Should see the Badshahon his w ay to Ka r natak an d the Pan t w as thendism issed .

II .

S .D . [287 ] Vvankaj i Raje w as a t Tan jor e . b in din g tha t he w as behavin g im pr oper ly , RaghunathPan t Han m an te coun selled him in the follow in gm an n er , Both Sivaj i Maharaj an d your self a r e

Sahaj i' Raje ’s son s . You kn ow how Sivaj i Maharaj has of his ow n va lou r foun ded a kin gdom [288]an d w on r en ow n . You a r e his br other an d shouldkeep up the r eputa tion (of the fam ily) . This is our

ea r n est hope , an d w e, your he r edita r y ser van ts

,ar e

her e for this pur pose . When he had '

sa id this theRaja got fier ce ly an gr y .

Then Han m an te began an other speech w i thfolded han ds an d in a voice audible to a l l pr esen t ,“ Thr ough our co-oper a tion has the kin gdom , been

exten ded . We have a lw ays don e w ha t is to yourgood an d w ill do

'

so in futur e . Sivaj i has a sha r e in

this pr oper ty . He ha s n ot dem an ded it so lon g,a s

the Mahar aja can n ot be pr esen t eve rywhe r e , but he isr epr esen ted by his se r van ts . Then why should hedishon our you He does n ot

‘ the r efor e dem an d hissha r e still . As he 1s just , so should be you . It isn ot good to en list Muham m adan s . Keep on ly a feww her e n ecessa r y . You » shou ld so behave as if you

too a r e a par t in ca r n a tion for the pr otection O f the

H in dus . You should listen to the coun sel of yourser van ts like us, t r ea t the subjects a s your childr en ,

love ever yon e an d r evile n on e . Collect w ea lth ,

228 LIFE O F SIVA CHHATRAPATI

hor ses , e lephan ts an d lan ds . But they a r e m y pa tr im on y a s w el l . You have til l to-d ay en joyed m y

ha lf sha r e of them I w an ted to dem an d it of you

but I had been fa r aw ay . As you w ould n ot r e l in

quishi t volun ta r ily, I w a i ted for these tw e lve or

thir teen year s . In m y m in d I a r gued tha t you w e r e

a lso a son Of the Mahar aja a nd a r ightful ow n e r O f

the pr oper ty . So I let you en joy it as lon g as you

w ould, an d I thought I w ould dem an d an d get m y

sha r e w hen ever I n eed it an d w as at leisur e . How

eve r , I cam e to Bhagan aga r for an in ter view w ith theKutub Shah for som e diplom a tic r eason s, fr om ther eI cam e to Ka r natak . Com in g to this pr ovin ce I

captur ed Jin j i . I have taken possession Of the ter r itor ies on the ban ks Of the Va r una. Sher Khan ca m e

to fight m e , he w as com plete ly r outed an d I an n exedw ha t te r r itor ies he held . I then cam e to the ban ks

of the Kaver i an d then ce w r ote to you r equestin g

you to sen d som e good m en an d you did so .

” Sivaj ia sked them (Vyan kaj i

’

s m en ) to del ive r this m es

sage to Vyan kaj i an d gave them a letter to the sam e

effect . Then be despa tched them w ith his Officer sBalam bha t Gosavi a n d Kr shna Jos

’

i'

an d KIshnaj i

Sakhoj i . They w en t [1410] to Vyan kaj i an d

subm it ted to him a l l tha t the Mahar aja had

sa id . But it had n o good effect on Vyan kaj i’

s m ind

an d w ith evil design s he him self sta r ted for

a per son a l in ter view w ith the Mahar aja . In his

m in d however he w as r esolved to en joy the w holepr oper ty by usin g hum ble w or ds w ithout adver tin g

to the question of pa r tition a t a l l . The Maha r a j

spoke to him in a l l possible m an n er s but Vyan kaj i

LIFE OF SIVA OHHATRAFATI 229

had n o in ten tion of r e lin quishin g the sha r e . Thenthe Maharaja thought, He is m y youn ger br othe r .

In stead of se tt ling the te r m s p r eviously he ha spe r son a lly com e to see m e . Ther efor e it is n ot

appr op r ia te to the honour of an e lder , tha t I

should im pr ison him an d exa ct m y shar e in tha tw ay. The Maha r a j then gave him clothes of

honour an d m essage of leave . Rfipaj i Bhon sle,

Man S in g Mor e an d Annaj i Ranganath Kelkarw er e sen t w ithhim to see him safe ly to hom e .

An d they cam e ba ck a fter Vyankaj i Raja hadr ea ched Tan jor e .

Af ter the depa r tur e of Vyan kaj i Raj e the Mahar aja sen t Sam j i Naik Pun de

, Kon er i Pan t an d

Sivaj i Sa n ka r w ith a f r esh m essage . Let us di videthe pr ope r ty a n d l ive in peace . An in cr ease of

fam ily qua r r e l w il l be in jur ious to both of us a n dw e sha ll bothsuffer . In da ys of yor e the Pandavasa n d Kaur a vas suffe r ed m uch . Rem em be r tha t an dd o n ot con tr ibute to the g r ow th of fam ily dissen sion .

Re lin quish m y ha l f of the pa tr im on y I dem and

.

Fa r f r om doin g tha t , you have un j ustly en j oyed m ysha r e till to-day a n d in ten d to do so in futur e .

This

is n ot p r ope r .

” Though this m essage w as de liver ed,

Vya nkaj i did n ot give a pr oper a n sw er an d sen tback the en voys . Then the Maharaja thought

,

As I ha ve com e (he r e ) be pe r son a lly cam e to see

m e . He is m y youn ge r b r other I should n ot

per sona l lv m a r ch aga in st him a n d exhibit m ypow e r

a t his cost .

”SO a r gued he

, an d over looked thefault .


II .

S . D . [310] The Raja Saheb was w ith the Mahar aja for a pe r iod O f two or tw o an d a ha lf m on ths .

The Mahar aja gave the Kei r-M ar i the follow in gin str uction on e d ay. We ar e en ter ta in in g thefol low e r s of Vyankaj i Raje w ith pr ovision an d fodder .

We sha l l have to m ake a m ilita r y expedition ver ysoon a n d so to give the Raj e Saheb leave to go hom e .

The r efor e give a feast to a l l his m en ,gr ea t an d

sm a ll , an d m ake a list O f clothes to be pr esen ted a t

the tim e O f leave givin g .

” if Vyankaji Rajew as then given leave to go to Jin an d the Kd r bkar i

a ccom pan ied him to see him O ff . Jew els, e lephan ts,hor ses an d pa lan quin s, e tc . , w er e pr esen ted to

Vyan kaji Ra je .

if

[311 ] Then Sam j i Naik ,Konhe r Pan t an d Sivaj i Pan t w er e despa tched w ith a

lette r to Vyan kaj i Raje . The pur por t ther eof w as

a s fol low s, You should give m e m y shar e of our

pa tr im on y . A lthough I spoke to you per sona llyabout it you kept silen t . But you ar e like a son to

m e . It is n ot n ice tha t I should, as your e lder , speakdir ect to you about i t . I gave you hin ts in va r ious

ways but you took n o n otice of them . I am sen din gthese thr ee m e n a n d you shoul d m ake a clear settle

m en t befor e them . If you do n ot,I w ill n ot give

up m y sha r e but you sha l l be com pe l led to sur r en deri t . If you behave your self pr oper ly, the questionO f any deficien cy in

'

the sha r e is on ly a fam ily

m a tter [312 ] When Vyan kaj i got this letter an d

un der stood tha t the Maharaja’

s expedition had gon eback , he held a coun cil w ith four of his pr in cipa l

officer s an d asked for their advice . These thr ee m en

232 LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAPA'I‘I

sha r e . Al though a t r a itor , he is a Gover n m en t se r van tan d w e ar e quite able to dem an d explan a tion of him .

Why d o you cr ea te fa m ily squabbles an d br in g tr oubleto the Gover n m en t ? If w e w r i te tha t you shouldn ot give him his sha r e be w i l l com m i t distur ban cein our ter r i tor ies [313] an d tha t is n ot good . His

fa ther w as our ser van t an d he w il l e n joy the a n ces

tr a l p r oper ty a n d ser ve us . A lthough an en em y,if he

dem an ds his r ights as a ser va n t in a fr ien dly m an n er

you should ce r ta in ly sur r en der them . He is the sen iorow n er Of your pa tr im ony .

” it But som e Muham

m adan s en cou r aged him in the fol low m g m an n er

Sivaj i is a r ebel . The Badshah is a fr a id of tha tdevil but we a r e your se r van ts a n d if you decide on

w ar w e a r e her e pr esen t to d ie for you . Fight youshould

,for on ce a t least , a n d see _Who w in s an d

who loses .

TERM S OF THE TREATY BETWEEN SIvAJI ANDVYANHAJI.

[The follow in g te r m s w er e Ofler ed by Sivaj i in a

lette r w r i tten to Ragun athNar ayan] S . D . [328]1 . The M d n ka r is r ela ted to us should be pr ope r ly

an d hon our ably m a in ta in ed . They should n ot be

sl ighted , n e ither should they be taken in to ser vice .

2 . NO wor k should be don e w ithout the kn owledge of the D am /chol in e an d the Kd m d ar s . The ircoun se l should be sought . Get w or k don e by the

[329] hon est a lon e but do n ot let the gen e r a l publickn ow tha t they have n o r ea l pow er . Do n ot distur b

the her edita r y cha r acter of the ir Office but con tin ueit wi th dign ity an d hon our .


a can n on to in tim ida te other s f r om com m ittin g suchan Offen ce .

RAJARAM’

S MARRIAGE .

S .D . [287 ] At Ra ygad, the w el l-behaved daughter

of B am bir Rav Mohite w as selected , an d she w as

m a r r ied a t an auspicious m om en t . She w as n am edS i ta Bai but a s she w as a s br ight as a sta r in herbeauty she was a lso ca lled Tar au Saheb .

CORONATION .

[Accor din g to Sivad igVIj aya the cor on a tion w a s

n ecessita ted by the a ttitude of som e O ld Ma rathaS a r dar s like Sir ke , Mohi te an d M ahadj k ,

Who r efusedto sit be low Sivaj i even in his c har i

,cla im in g

equa lity in r an k an d fam ily hon our fr om Old custom s

(pp . 406 I t w as Balaj i Avj i who had advisedthe cer em on ia l cor on a tion , p .

S .D . [410]“Then a r r an ge for the cklza tm

sinhc‘

zsa n ce r em on y , Obser ved the Raja, an d Balaj isa id

,—“Al l r ight , Your Ma jesty . Ther e w er e

four B r ahm an s who had seen an d hea r d of som e of

the n ecessa r y per for m an ces, an d they w er e asked tobr in g together their seve r a l kn ow ledge of the cer em on y an d to coun se l how to pr epa r e for i t , Butthey sa id tha t ther e w as a t KaSI, a B r ahm an of ver ygr ea t a tta in m en ts, Gaga Bhatta ,

who r esem bled theSun itself in his pow e r an d auster ities an d seem ed tobe the pe r son ifica tion of the Vedas “

Som ebody,

”

they sa id, should be sen t to him , an d if pr epar a tion s31

242 LIFE OF SIVA OHHATRAFATI

w er e m ade accm d in g to his dir ection s, ther e w ouldbe n on e to Object to the ce r em on y . So he Shou ld becon sulted .

” Ther eupon Balaj i Baba subm itted to

the Mahar aja tha t ther e w a s a ver y gr ea t KasiBr ahm an n am ed Gaga Bhatta ,

som ebody shouldbe sen t to him to obta in f r om him the Sastr ik in jun etion s an d tha t it w ould be w ell to get thecer em on y per for m ed by him . The Maharaja w as

highly pleased an d com m ission ed Balaj i Baba to

d espa tcha Kar kun to Kas‘

I a n d to pay.what m on eyw as n ecessar y f r om the tr easur y . Ram Chan dr aBabaj i w a s a ccor din gly sen t . [411 ] He w en t w iththe Mahar aja’s lette r an d expla in ed his m ission .

Ther eupon the Bhatta r eplied tha t he w ould an sw era f ter p r oper del iber a tion . Seve r a l B r ahm an s O f the

pla ce,gr ea t an d sm a l l, w er e a ccor din gly con sulted,

an d the Bhatt‘a an sw er ed tha t on ly theKsha tr iyas w er een titled to chha tr a an d sinhasan ,

the Sudr as w er e

.n ot .

if it For a year an d a ha lf Ram chan dr aBabaj i pleaded tha t ther e w e r e SO m an y Sudr a kin gsw ithout any kn ow ledge o f Ksha tr iya r ites, but ton o ava il . Ther eupon Balaj i Avj i w r ote to Ram

chan dr a to en quir e on w ha t gr oun ds the chka tm an d

sinhasan had been con fer r ed on the Udayapur r oya lfam ily

,w ith w hom the Raja w as con nected .

f

[412 ] The Maharaja how ever r em a r ked “How is

i t tha t on e who does good to the subj ects an d

establishes the r eligion should have n o r ight (tochka tm an d sinhc

’

tsa n ) . He who has pow er is

r ea lly a king . A r e n ot m an y kin gs of low or iginen joyin g sover eign ty ? In w ha t r espects do theybehave like the Ksha tr iyas P

LIFE OF SIVA OHHATRAPATI

kin g Should be to him , dea r er than his ow n life, an dhe should a lw ays w or k w ith dexter ity

, w isdom and

diligen ce w ithout the least thought for his ow n

per son a l in ter est . In tim es of w ar he should br avelylead the a r m y an d subjuga te n ew kin gdom s . He

should ga ther in for m a tion about the en em y and overthr ow them . O n sta te docum en ts an d letter s heshould put his ow n (addition a l) sea l .

The m a in ten an ce O f the a r m y should be thespecia l ca r e O f the Senap a ti . He should uphold thedign i ty an d hon our of the soldier s an d pun ctuallydistr ibute their pay, as it fa lls due . He should r epor tthe good ser vices of the soldier s to the

j

state an d get

for them w a icms an d r ew a r d . He should lead thear m y in w a r .

The Am atya should get the a ccoun ts of

the w hole kin gdom,in com e, expen ditur e an d

ba lan ce dr aw n by the Lekkan d dhikafls an d subm itit to the Raja after per son a lly auditin g it . He

should put a S ign on a l l Officia l le tte r s an d on the

a ccoun ts of in com e an d expenditur e of the wholekin gdom as w el l as of in dividua l M ahala. He

should be ver y exper t in a ccoun t-keepin g an d sub

m it the paper s to the kin g ever y day. In tim es of

w a r or w hen the n ecessities Of the state dem andedhe should ser ve w i th the a r m y .

The S achiv should af ter a ca r eful en quir y aboutthe om ission or er r on eous addition of letter s, m akefa ir copies of officia l cor r espon den ce . He shouldin a sim ilar m an n er m ake en quir y about the accoun ts of M ake

—i ts an d P a r ga nc

’

is . He should r ecor dhis com m en ts on Official letter s an d docum en ts an d


en te r them in to the r egister . He should br in g aboutthe kin g’s w elfa r e in w a r tim e (by fightin g) .

[168] The M a n tr z should be skilled in sta tesm an ship an d d o diplom a t ic w or ks . He should a lsokeep

.

a diar y of the da ily w or k of the Raja. He

should a lso look afte r the in vita tion s to r oya l din n e r san d the n ecessities ther eof . Skilled in busin ess O f

the sta te, he should a lso ser ve in w ar . He shou ldput his S ign of appr ova l on sta te paper s an d docum en ts .

The Sa m an ta should be in cha r ge of for eignaffa ir s . He should keep him self in for m ed of the

un ion or disun ion am on g the en em ies an d hon ourably en ter ta in the en voys O f for e ign pow er s com in gto or gom g fr om the Cour t . He should subm i ta l l in for m a tion s to the Raja an d a ct a ccor din g tohis or der s either in the l in e of diplom a cy or w a r .

O n sta te paper s he should put his m a r k of con sen t .The P a n d i tr c

‘

w should hon our the Dha r m c‘

zdhikar

(cen sor ) , a l l scholar s an d lea r n ed B r ahm an s : a n d

he should get a l l r e ligious cer em on ies,— sacr ifices,

etc . ,per for m ed in due tim e . He should put his

sign of con sen t on a ll pape r s con cer n in g r eligiouspen a l ties an d pen an ces .

The Nyfiyc’

tdhis should decide a l l dispute s aboutpr ofession s an d ow n er ship of lan ds, e tc . , w ith thecO -Oper a tion of officer s an d Brahm an s lea r n ed in the

Sd str a s, in a m an n er tha t n o blam e m ay be la id a tthe kin g ’s door . He should keep the kin g a lw aysin for m ed of these decision s an d he should put his

ign Of consen t on al l n ibaddp a tr a s or judgm en tpaper s .


SIvAJI’S DEATH .

S .D . [458] The Mahar aja w as pr a ctisin g auster ities an d had cea sed goin g to his har em . O n e d ay,

w hile the Maharaja lay r ecl in ed , be w as in form edtha t the Bar Saheb w an ted him . The Maharajaen ter ta in ed n o suspicion an d w en t in . The Bai

gr a cefully placed her head a t the Mahar aja’s foot,an d placed a pla te of be te l leaves befor e him . Thisw as the fi r st tim e she Offer ed betel leaves . The

Mahar aja sa id,—Thir teen m on ths have elapsed sin ce

the dea th of m y m other . T il l tod ay you did n ot

th in k of betel leaves, how did you sudden ly r em em

ber i t tod ay P I have given up the habit .

” But theBat Offer ed them aga in w i th oa ths of va r ious sor ts .

The . Mahar aja thought in his m ind ,—“Non e diesw iththe dead . Wha t w as or da in ed ha s happen ed .

My fir st w ife too is gon e . In n on e do I n otice any

capa city f or un der takin g the m an agem en t of m y

household . But w ha t can I ga in by n ot fulfillin ga loving desir e ? Why Should I n ot please her ?The Raja a ccepted the leaves . Then he w as r equested to sleep the r e but the Maharaja pa id n o heed toher an d slept outside . This disgusted the Bat , “Itoo have fa ithfully dea lt w i th him fr om m y childhood . He has kn ow n m y cha r a cter . But he has n o

affection for m e, tha t is whyhe has lef t m e a n d S lept

outside .

”SO thought theBai an d a sked the w om en

O f the ha r em to suggest a ny r em edy tha t m ightinfluen ce him [459] a n d Offer ed to give them m on eyor w ha tever they m ight dem an d if they could by any

m eans m ake the Raja love her and listen to what

248 LIFE OF SIVA OHHATRAPATI

w ife is an xious for m y dea th if The Raja thensum m on ed Balaj i Baba an d or der ed him to sen d thefollow in g le tte r to eve r y for t . If any or der is issued to you to do any i llega l act w ithout any in for m a

tion to the Gover n m en t , then do n o obey it . You

should see w hether it is in m yhan dw r i tin g an d thendo w ha t is n eedful

,but you should take n o n otice of

any sym bols .

”

[462] Al though ther e w as

n o deficien cy of an ythin g (as if the goddess of w ea lthhe r self w as pr esen t) , evil in ten tion gr ew in the m indof the Bai Saheb an d she adm in ister ed poison to theRaja.

9“if if The Mahar aja did n ot feel happysin ce the dea th Of Sa i Bai Saheb . An d he hadbecom e in differ en t to w or ldly aflair s S in ce the depa rtur e to Ka ilas of Jija Bai Saheb . Sayr a Bai

Saheb becam e on ly the appar en t cause of hisdea th .

SIVAJI’

S DEATH-BED PROPHECY .

Ch . [181 ] Than ks to the blessin gs of Sr i I havefoun ded this kin gdom w i th g r ea t her oism . E ightythousan d hor sem en I have en l isted . Por ts an d str on ghold s, n ava l sta tions, pr ovin ces, an d w ea lth of var ioussor ts w or th [ar m '

s of Rupees, I have a cquir ed . By

cha r i ty an d r eligious deeds I have ea r n ed fam e and

m ade a n am e for this life an d the n ext . Mylife w as n ot lon g en ough for the con quest of theEm pir e of De lhi an d the kingdom of the n or th .

In futur e , the kin gdom I have foun ded , should be

con solida ted an d exten ded , w ith m or e her oism thanI

.

have ever exhibited an d you (m ybr ave officer s)should be pr om oted . The eldest son has com e to

LIFE OF SIVA CHHATRAFAT I 249

age but is cr ue l a n d given to pleasu r e ; ther efor ethe futur e plan d oes n ot seem pr a ct icable . Thevoun ge r son is w e l l qua lified , but he is as ye t a m in oran d m or eover he is the youn ger O f the tw o . The

kin gdom m ight be pa r tition ed , [182 ] but tha t w il lm ake the pr in cipa l m en of the sta te con spi r e aga in ston e an other for selfish en ds . The r esul t w il l bein ter n a l dissen sion w ithout en d in stead of fur the rexten sion of the kin gdom . I t is the pr a ctice of

the sta tes tha t the elder should r eign an d the youn ge rshould ser ve an d Obey him . But tha t does n ot

seem to be possible . The en em y Wl l l ge t an Oppor

tun ity an d this kin gdom ,the gift of the gods

,w i ll

be r uin ed . Sam bhaj i Raj e is the elde r , the r efor epeople w il l look to him (for suppor t) an d tha t isr ation a l . But his w ayis peculia r . He w i l l dishon ouran d r uin the S c r kc

‘

zr kuns an d those gr ea t m en who

have w or ked ha r d for the exten sion of the kin gdom .

He w ill r uin the kin gdom an d w a ste a l l w ea lth . He

w il l cause the tota l r uin Of ever ythin g . He w il lkeep the com pan y of l ow people an d dishon ou r the

gr ea t . Nobody w ill fea r anybody else .

'l he foun d a

tion I laid,the qua l ified m en I a ssem bled , w ill n ot

r em a in,tr easur es an d cash w il l all be lost . Aur angz ib

is a pow er ful en em y , a lthough hehas sta r ted aga in stus he still keeps w ithin his ow n boun ds ow in g to

the pow er Of our kin gdom but he w i ll in futur em ove for w ar d . The em pir es of Bijapur an d Bhagan aga r have been w eaken ed , he w il l con quer theman d then covet this kin gdom . The kin gdom w ill n o tthen be saved in the han ds of Sam bbaj i , b ut thisseem s to have been pr edestin ed . He kept quiet for

32


about a gha tka w ith his eyes closed an d then pr o

phesied -m“ Sam bhaj i w il l be betr ayed . Rajar am w ill

r ecover the kin gdom fr om Jin j i . Mor o Pandi t ,Niraj i Ravj i , Ram chan d r a Nilka n th, San taji Ghorpade , Dhanaji Jadhava w i l l a ga in cause the r egen er ation of the kin gdom . Ther e w il l be a kin gn am ed Siva . His kin gdom w ill exten d as far as

Delh i .

2 NOTES AND APPENDICES

P ry/p ap , published a t Ba r oda as ea r ly as 1895, is very m eag r e

a nd con sist s m ain ly of m yths a nd legen ds .

Who w r ote the ba le/ca r fi r st foun d in the for t of Rayr i and

highly eulogised by Scot t -Wa r in g w e d o not kn ow . An

Eng lishr en der ing has been appen ded to Pr ofessor S ir Geor ge

For r est ’s S elect ion s, who a lso hold s a ver y highopin ion of it s

r eliability a nd historical m er it . For r estd

has m er ely echoed S cott

Wa r in g who ca n n ot be r ega r ded as an author ity . The late

Justice Tela ng expr essed his doubts about the authen ticity of

the so-ca l led Bayr i ba le/ta r . The t r a nsla tion a t any r a te does

not seem t o be accur a te . The t r a n sla tor in a l l pr obability hasbeen m or e o r less f r ee a n d sacr ificed accur acy to the eleganceof his style . The tw o languages a r e poles apa r t , so fa r a s styleis concer n ed , aud it is futile to expect an elegant Englishr ender in g of an old Marathi oak/t a r to be so accur ate as m ay be

safely r ecom m ended for uncr it ica l use by the a ver age studen t .

it is a lso d ifficult . to bel ieve that a Marathi chr on icler , w r iting

long aft er the found at ion.

of the ‘H in du Padshahi’ and ful lybel iev ing Siva j 1 a n d his an cesto1s to be 1n the specia l fa vour of the

goddess of Tuljapm , com pa r ed a da rk n ight w ithSivaj l’s hea r t .

The ea r l iest in date, as w e ha ve aheady seen w as the w o1k

of Kr shnaj i An an t S abhasad , an officer in the ser v ice of

t at r apat i Rajaram . Sabhasad ’s histor ical effor t s w er e in spir edby the com m an d of his m aster and he w r ot e a succin ct accoun t

of the deed s of Sivaj i som e of whichhe m ust ha ve w itnessed .

Wr itten on ly sixteen’ yea r s aft er Sivaj i’s death, Sabhasad ’s

biog r aphy is a con tem por a r y w ork, m ain ly based on the per sona l

know ledge of the w r iter and hear say ev iden ce . It is n eed less

to say that the science of his tor ica l cr it icism w as absolutely

unknow n to the Maratha chr on icler s . In capable of sift ing

histor ica l ev idence and over cr edulous of d ivin e and n on - libm an

agencies , these sim ple old m en r ecor ded what they hon est lybel ieved to be t rue . To them Sivaji w as a d ivin ity, an ihcar n at ion of Siva , guided at every step by a d iv ine m en tor ,

r escued at e very cr isis by his p at r on deity and none of his

act ions to their opin ion at least needed any just ificat ion . So

NOTES AND APPENDICES 33

the sto ries of the capture of Pur and a r , of the m urd er of ChandarRav Mm e a nd his br other Han m an t Rav a r e plain ly told

w ithout a n y com m en t and w ithout any a ttem pt a t just ifica t ion ,

the on ly except ion bein g the Afz a l Khan inciden t . Ther e,how ever , a l l the Marathi chr on icler s a r e un an im ous . S abhasad

kn ew how to ca ll a m urde r a m ur de r,

an d he an d his fel low

hist or ian s d id not thin k tha t Sivaj i w as the pa r ty to be

bla m ed so fa r as that in ciden t w a s concern ed . G r an t Duff put hisr eliance on Khafi Khan why, of cour se, he kn ew best . But

the d iffer en t accoun t s of Sivaj i’s d ea tha nd dea th bed w il l a r e

pe rhaps t a in ted by pa r ty bias . S abhasad ser ving un der s sram

could n ot possiblv accuse his m other of a n ign oble con spir acy .

The unknow n author of Sivad zlqr ij aya how ever bold ly accuses

Sayra Bar of the unn atur al ofience of poison ing her illust r ioushusba nd .

Sivaj i had becom e a d iv in ity even in his l ife-t im e ; peopleexpected , w ith a fond belief , supe rhum an deed s of him

, and

as t im e pr og r es sed , the g la m our of the past w en t on increasinga nd obscur ing m or e and m o r e the less br illian t but pe rhaps not

less glor ious ker n el of t ruththa t under lies the ta ngled m a s ses

of Sivaji legen ds Ever y age had som e thing new to con t r ibuteto the legen d s of the b a r e deed s of the g lor ious dead a nd tha t

expla in s m any of the in te r est in g a n ecdotes of Chitn is a nd

Sivad iyvg'

aya n ot to be foun d in the ea r l ie r w ork of S abhasad .

Wha t ev id ence d id these late r w orks r ely on , a nd what n ew

sour ces of in for m a t ion had their author s d iscover e d "Both

Malhar Ram Rav a nd the author of Sivad zlq zzj nya w er e w ell

v er sed in San sk i it lor es , they w e r e cer tain ly bet te r schola r s thantheir old p r ed ecesso r , but wha t old sta te paper s tha t they pr ofessto ha ve used could t el l them tha t Sivaj i

,when a boy of eight,

had chast ised a Muham m ada n butcher in the ver y st r eets of theMuham m ada n m et r opol is for the ve r y com m on ofien ce of

cow -slaughte r ? Whence could they lea r n that the young boy

sm a r ting un d er the d isg r a ce of Muham m adan dependence an d

dying to l ibe ra te his m other lan d an d cor el ig ion is ts f rom thein toler able ty ran ny of the m lecfic/z/ms, bold ly r efused to sa lute


the n on -hindu Sult an of Biyapur , heed less of the ea r n est expostulat ion s of his tim id fa ther . We can guess why the authorof S z va d iyvyay : laid so m uchem phasis on the m isgover nm en t

a nd the tyr an ny of the a l ien r uler s , but what evidence ,

bet terthan t r adit ion ,

had be for his asser t ion s ? T r ad it ion s theyev iden tly had in their fa vour , and ignor an t of the scien ce of

history they uncr it ical ly r ecor ded what they belie ved to be t r ue.

Sabhasad , a con tem por a r y, had the ad van tage of ha ving m or e

in tim a te know ledge of his ow n t im es but he is absolutely silen tabout the inciden ts of his he r o’s childhood . An ecdotes he hadvery few to r ela te a nd except while con tem pla t ing w it-h e viden tsatisfact ion upon the d iscom fitur es of his Muham m adan enem ies,

and d ilating on their lam err ta tion s , w e can safely r ely upon thee vidence of the old cour tier . T r ad ition s had not yet sufficien t lyg r ow n in volum e to m islead him , no r is he in a

'

m ood to be too

m uchta lka tive . Ver y br ief is he an d w e w ishhe m ight have

been m o r e com m un icati ve , but he w r ites his history m ore as a

ta sk than as a labour of love an d beg ins his w ork w ithhis

m aster’s behest and ends it w ith a very exp r essive though

for m a l sen tence, Wha t m or e should I w r ite ?

Equally incapable of sift ing and fabr ica t ing evidence as theyw er e . the old chron icler s labour ed und er a still g r ea ter difficulty .

They had n ot r ea lised the n ecessity of a sound chr on ologica l

a r r angem en t . Na r r a t ion d evoid of chronology seem s to have

b e en their sole idea of a histo r ia n ’s w or k

,a nd they n a r r ated

wha t legends or facts they could com pile fr om t r ad ition s, hea r

say and sta te paper s w ithout a nv a t tem pt of a scer ta in ing the

date of a ny even t . N o doubt they g ive us a few da tes of veryim por tan t even ts, a s fo r exam ple those of the bir thand d eathof Sivaji but even on these r a r e occasion s the chron icler s do not

ag r ee w ith on e ano ther . Nor a r e they unan im ous in their ac

coun t of the deed s an d exploits of their g r ea t her o . Not on lydo they give d ifier en t accoun t s of Sivaj i

’s m a r r iages but they

hold very d iffer en t v iew s about the pat e r n ity of his w ives . Sai

Bar , the fir st w ife of Sivaj i , says Sabhasad , w as a daughter of

the Nim balka r fam ily . Accor d ing to Chit r agupta she belonged


the S econd Sahu Chha t r apa t i d ied on the 4thof M ay, 1808 a nd

so it is absurd to suppose that he could r equest Malhar Ram Rav

to w r ite a histo ry of his g r ea t a ncesto r (on the 8thof June

1810) two year s la ter . This d iscr epan cy, says M r . Rajw ade ,

m akes us hesitate to put im pl icit confidence in Chigni s . It

m aybe an over sight on the pa r t of the author but it is d ifficul t

to bel ieve that a con tem por a r y could com m it sucha blunder ,and I feel incl ined to suppose tha t these in t roductor y sen tences

w er e not w r it ten by Ma lhar Ram Rav at a l l . We kn ow how the old

Bengali poets felt it incum ben t on them to a tr ibute their poet ica linspir at ion to som e d iv in e behest . Ther e is a t leas t one case

(see Vijayagupt a’s M anasam anga l) wher e the in t r oductory

por tion d ea ling w ith the supposed in ter v iew of the d iety and

the poet w as the w ork of a second pa r ty . Such m ight have

been the ca se w ithMalhar Ram Rav’s w ork a lso . Al m ost e ver ychr onicler offer s the custom ar y excuse tha t his l iter a r y effor t

had its or ig in in the r equest of som e r oyal per soriage or som e

g r a ndees or som e f r iends- in shor t their w or k w as not a l to

gether volun ta ry . Perhaps the con ven tion of the t im es dem and

ed for suchhistor ical w ork som e excuse m or e va l id tha n the

init iat ive of the histor ia n ’s ow n m ind Ma lhar Ram Rav had

perhaps om m itted to supply this custom a ry plea for his lite ra rya ttem p ts . The om ission w as perhaps r ega r ded as so gla r ing a

blunder in . those days tha t perhaps la ter on a r ela t ive or

an adm ir er or a m ere copyis t fel t it his d uty to supp ly it .

A com pa r ison of these in t r oductor y sen tences w ith those in

Serb/mir ed ba t/t a r w ill confi r m the above view w r ites Kr shnaj i

Anant Sabhasad—To S r im ant Mahara j RaJsr t Rajaram SahebChat t r apat i w ith the l mm él e r esp ects of his ser van t Kr shnaj i

Anan t Sabhasad Your Maj esty ver y [finally said to your ser va n t

etc . (Fifi the sm ashW '

e m e z starfish Fanam its? é‘

i st rait

Sist ers?! fl it flam e gefifi'

Ef f e tc . ) The in t r oductory sen tences of

Chitnrs r un as follow s, on (a date is g iven ) , Ksha t r iyakulava tan sa

Sr i rajadhiraj Sr im aharaja Pa r a tap l ( valia n t) Sahun rpa ti

m aster of the thr on e a nd um br el la or d er ed Haj m finya Jr’aj ér i

Mslhar Ram Rav Chitn i s as follows . The custom ay phr ases

NOTES AND APPENDICES 25 7

Rajm anya Rajshr i befor e Chit n is’

s n am e offer a s t r iking con

t r ast to Sevaka (Ser van t ) as Sabhasad styles him sel f . An officer

in the roya l ser vice w r it ing a t the per son a l com m a r d of his

r oyal m aste r , w ould w ithm or e con sistence to cour tesey a nd good

m an ner s dispen se w ith these o rd ina r y t e r m s of d ist inction .

The deathof tha t m a s te r w ould en tit le him s t il l m ore to the

hum ble r espects of his ser van t . The absence of suchcour teous

conside ra t ions on the pa r t of a cour tier like Ma lhar Ram Rav

ca n not other w ise be ex p la ined . The obvious conclusion is tha t

these few lines w er e added by on e to whose cour tesey a nd r espec tMa lhar Ram Rav a lso w as en tit led .

Although, ignor an t of the necessity of a chr onologica l

a r r a ngem en t , Ma lhar Ram Rav d iw'

d ed his his to ry in to sev enchapter s and G r an t Dufi d escr ibes his history as a volum inousw or k . Chitn is says tha t he used m a ny S anskr it w or ks and old

sta te paper s, for w r iting his biog r aphy of Sivaj i a nd he

gives us m a ny ad d it iona l m a t er ia ls m a in ly a n ecdotal . Wha teverm ay be the va lue of these legend a ry con t r ibution s w e ca n not

d ispen se w ithhis accoun t of the ad m in ist r at ive system wher e w e

get m or e d eta ils than in the shor t pages of Sabhasad a nd a s

Chitn i s had access to old sta te pape r s his author itv on this

bra nchof history should n ot be cha l len ged .

As S abhasad ’s is the shor test , Sz'

vad zpvij'

aya is the m os t

volum inous of these thr ee fi a/t/ia r a. Its author ship is how e ve ra m ystery yet un sol ved a n d its da te cannot be ver v accur a te lyascer ta ined . It w as published a t Ba roda about a qua r ter of

a cen tur y a g o and it s authorship is ascr ibed by the join t ed ito r s ,Messr s . Nandurba rkar and Dandekar , t o Khando Ba l lal Chitn isson of Balaj i Avaj i . It is cer tain tha t the author w as

a Pr abhu Kavastha by caste and pr obably a lin ea l descendan t

of Sivaj i’

s Chit n is . Balaj i is descr ibed by the rinknow n author

a s the for em os t statesm an whose w isd om an d fidelity secured

the confid ence of his m aste r to such an ext en t that nothing

w as done w ithout pr eviously con sult ing him . He w as en t rusted

w iththe highly im por ta n t an d delicat e task of r ecord ing the

div in e behest when the king him self w as possessed by the

33


goddess of Tuljapur . While Br ahm an,M ar athi , a nd even

Mulram m edan com m a nd e r s w er e w on ov er by br ibe or pur sua tion ,

the Pr abhu subject s of the Habsi clung to their m as ter an d

pr oud ly told the founder of the Maratha pow er tha t they couldnot sul ly their honour by com m it ting t r eachery even for so

g ood a cause . The her oism of the Pr abhus r oused the en thu

siam of the chr orr icler m uch above the ord ina ry bound of

ad m ira tion a nd he d evotes page after page to an accoun t of

the gal lan t d efence of Bhuikot of Belvagli by a P r abhu Kayasthalady . Al l these join tly an d sever a l ly lea ve n o doubt aboutthe caste of the author , he w as a Pr abhu and r ight lypr oud of the br illian t ser vice r ender ed by his castem en to the

n a tiona l cause . He w as like Malhar Ram Rav a good S anskr it

schola r , he had evid en tly r ead the Puranas and his w or k is

full of S anskr it quotat ion s bothshor t an d long . But who w as

he ? Cer tain ly got Kha ndo Bal lal . Accor d ing to him a r tisan s

f rom Ca lcut ta w er e in v ited to pa r ticipa te in the const r uct ion

of.

Sivaji’s thr on e . Had such an in tim a te r elat ion either

com m e rcia l o r polit ica l been establ ished w ith Calcut ta in

Khand o Ha llal’s tim e ? Pr obably not . While descr ibing the bounda r ics of the four pr ov inces that con stitute the Deccan ,

he

m en tion s Mad r as to ind ica te the fr on tier s of one . We shouldexpect Khando Ballal an d even his gr an d son to ca l l it by the now

obsolete n am e of Chinapattan . Ev id en tly Khando Ballal couldnot be the author of Sz

'

va zl z'

gm j aya .

M r . Rajw ade thinks tha t its author w as pr obably som e

scion of the Ba r oda br anch of the Chit n is fam ily . This does

not how ever set t le the question of author ship The question

of its dat e of com position is n o less uncer tain . If w e accept

the suggest ion of M r . Shanka r Ba lk r ishna which has

the suppor t of M r . Rajw ad e, w e get the possible d ate of

1818. But her e the language of the chr on icle stands in our

w ay. Mess r s . N a ndur'ba rka r and Dandeka r a r e of opin ion

that the language is very old and r esem bles m or e the style of

the fir st half of the 18thcen t ury tha n that of the fi r st decadeof the 19th. I am not w ell acquain ted w ith the Marathi


the lea r ned Br ahm ans of Ben a r es headed by the r en ow ned Gaga

Bhat w er e opposed to the cor on ation of a Sud r a m on a r ch, and

Sivaj i’

s en voy t r ied in vain to obtain their sanct ion a nd spen tno less tha n six m on ths in his f ruitless at tem pts a t per sua tion .

The r esour ceful (Mim i'

s Balaj i Avj i , how ever , w as not to be so

easily baulked , a nd a lthoughhis m aste r had m ad e som e r em a r ks

sim ila r to tha t of Napoleon about the van ity of fabr icat edped ig r ees, it w as by tha t ver y m ean s that Balaj i ga ined his end .

He m ain tain ed that Sivaj i w a s d escen ded f r om the r oya l fam ilyof Udayapur an d w as ther efor e a Ksha t r iya . The Br ahm an s

could no longe r object to take pa rt in his cor onation , and Sivaji”

a ssum ed the sac r ed thr ead , when accor ding to Ind ian ideas hehad w eln igh passed the pr im e of his life . His fam ily n a m e

Bhonsle w as accor d ing to this t r adition , der ived f r om his ancestorBhosaj i , son of Dilip Sing , son of Sujan S ing , son of AjayS ing , son of Lakshm an S ing , theRana of Chitor and a con tem

por ary of the fam ous A l laudd in Khiliz i,E m pe r or of Delhi. M r .

G . S . S a r desai holds tha t ther e is nothing im pr obab l e in the

stor y . And he a r gues tha t like the Paw ar s, the Jadhavas and

m any other n or ther n fam ilies, w ith whom Sivaj i had bloodr elat ion ,

the Bhon sles a lso m ight ha ve m ig r a ted f r om the

nor th. M r . V . K. Rajw ade is how eve r Opposed to this view

and his a r gum en ts a r e her e quoted in extenso . In the

t em p le in scr ipt ion of Ma th,

-says M r . Rajw ad e—a r e found

the n am es of N a r sid ev and Bham Savan t ofWadi. The da te

of this in scr ipt ion is -

1397 A . D . As N ar sidev built thistem ple t o g r at ify his d epa r ted fa ther Bham dev ,

the lat ter m ust

ha ve d ied a few yea r s befor e 139 7 A .D. Ther efor e Bham dev’s

r egim e m ay be r oughly ca lculated to ha ve lasted f r om 1360

A . D . t ) 139 7 A . D . The or igin a l sur nam e of the savan tsw as Bhonsle . Befor e Bham » Savan t could ha ve assum ed the

n ew sur n am e,his ancestor s for 3 or 4« gen er a tion s m ust ha ve

been feuda tor ies to som e g rea t over lord . O ther w ise the new

sur nam e of Savan t could n ot be a ssum ed in l ieu of the old

fam ily n am e of Bhonsle . Ther efor e it seem s tha t for abouta cen tur y the Savan ts w er e know n in Konkan as chiefs of note

NOTES AND APPENDICES 261

and their old surn am e Bhonsle m ust ha ve been fa m il ia r therea t lea st for a cen tur y befor e Bham dev ca m e to pow e r . This

gives us the possible da te of 1260 A . D . The Savan ts of

Wa 1 be lon ged to the sam e stock as Sivaj i and his a nces tor s ,

as can be con c lusively pr o ve d by the e vid en ce of Sabhasad and

also fr om tw o docum en ts published by M r . Ra jw ad e in the

8th volum e of his sour ces of Maratha H is to ry (docum en ts

No . 132 a nd Accor d ing to the t r ad ition how e ve r Devj i ,son of the Bhosaji w as the fir st m an in the fam ily to com e to

the south. Devj i w as the se ven thin d escen t fr om Lakshm an

S ing , whose d a t e w as 1235 to 1308 A . D . Fr om the e v id enceof the tem ple in sc r ipt ion o f Ma th, it has been pr o ved tha t theold fam ilia r sur nam e of the fam ily w as know n in Konka n as

ea r ly as 1260 A . D . It is ther efor e incom pat ible w iththe

t r ad it iona l gen ea logy whichM r . Ra jw ad e hold s to ha ve beenfor ged bv Sivaii

’s adm ir er s .

No . III

THE INFLI‘

ENCE o r PERSIAN ox O LD M a nn e r

(Fr om M r . F. If . Raj wad e’a Mar a thi Ar ticl e)

In m od er n Mar athi,S an skr it w ord s a bound as m uch as

in m od er n Benga l i, but in the Marathi of Sivaji’s t ime ther e

w as a p r eponde r ence of Per sian w or d s , so m uch so that o ld

Mar athi docum en ts a r e a s un in tel ligible to a non Per sian -kn ow ing

Maratha, as to a for eign er . Yet in the ear liest Marathi w r itingslike Duan eéva r i or , Pa r éa ram opd e

s

,not one w o r d of Per sian

or igin is found . Fr om Sivaj i’s t im e dow nw a r d s the Maratha

w r iters“er e st r ivin g for elim in a t ing Per sian f r om their w r it ings ,and a l though the m ovem en t w as c r ow n ed w ithem in en t success

,

562 NOTES AND APPEND ICES

Persian has not fa iled to lea r c a lastin g im p r ession , not onlyupon the Marathi vocabula ry, but a lso upon it s style and

syn tax .

How fa r Mar athi w as influenced by Per sia n is ver y in ter esting to note . M r . V. K. Rajw ade says tha t out of 91 w ords

in a let te r w r itten by Dianat Rav , a Br ahm an m in ister in the

ser vice of the Bijapur Gover n m en t , thir ty w er e pur ely Per siana nd out of the r es t a l l except thr ee or four w e r e t r an sla tion

of Pe r sian w or d s or ter m s . Eve n i fsfis’fl as“? sea a nd

qfim qfii in the add r ess of the letter a r e n othing but a liter alt r an sla tion of Dam d aul afl/nn and fll vr sllfilt 'm i/z r bfiw. The w or d

am so of ten found in Ma rathi letter s, is a lso,

accor ding

to M r . Rajw ade, a n im ita tion of Per sian ba nda—for such

use is not found in the few San skr it and p r e Muha m m ad an

Mar athi let ter s that ha ve com e dow n to us . It m ay be objected ,says M r . Rajw ad e—tha t D iana t Rav w as a n officer of a Muham

m ad an sta te and the p r eva lence of Per sia n in his letter s, doesnot pr ove that other Marathas also used so m any Per sian or

Per sian ised w or ds in their everyday language . In answ er

to this possible object ion M r . Rajw ade poin ts out tha t in

a let te r of Sivaj i him self n o less than 31 Per sian w or d s

ha ve been used and som e of them m or e than on ce . The

follow ing figur es col lec ted by M r . Rajw ade is w or th noticing

Da te of Per sian Marathi. Total . Per cen tage of

let ter s . w or d . M ahr athi w or d s .

1628 202 34 236

167 7 5 1 84 135

1 7 28 8 119 12 7 96 3

N or w as this influence con fined to sta te paper s and d eplo

m at ic cor r espondence a lone : Al though the gener a l l it er a tur e

a nd poet r y w er e bet ter pr otected against the fo r eign in vasion ,they had not escaped a l togethe r un scathed . And to il lust r ate

how the poet ic language a lso had been afiected by Pe r sian influence M r . Rajw ad e quotes a n ex t r act f rom Eknath’s w r itings .

We quote her e on ly half a doz en ver ses fr om the above m en tioned


How fa r Marathi w r iter s ha ve been successful in shakingoff the influence of Per sian m ay be seen a lso fr om a com pa r a tivestudy of the thr ee 6akka r 3 p r esen ted her e to our r eader s . In

style as w ell as in language, Sabhasad’s w or k gives ev idence

of the Per sian influence, and the style a nd language of (Jaim ie

and Sivad z'

gvzj aya as conclusivelv show that their w or k belongedto a pe r iod when Per sian w ords had gr adually yielded place tow or ds of San skr it ext r action .

INDEX

Abdul Kar im Bahlol KhanAbdul Khan

, ( see Afza l KhanAd il§5hi

Afza l Khan

Akap Ghorp ade120,

A nAdam s 182

b a n d Rav 87 , 104, 105 , 127 , 128

Angaj i Da t to ( Snr n is ) 11, 7 2, 7 5 , 85 , 106 , 107

Annaji Ra nganath

Au Jijfi 2 , 3

An T 0115 ? 3

Aur ang z ib 1 39 7 9 15 1 . 166 , 209 , 2 19, 249

Bi baji BEpuj l

Babi j'

i Dhandher a

Babaji Ram Bon apBi baj i RSV

Baba YakudBadi SabebinBahadur KhanBahadur Khan KokiBahir j i Ghor pads

Bahir ji Jadhav, Naik, Ji sn dBahlo l KhanBaj

'

r'

GholapB8j i Ghor pade

Baji Pasa lkarBa ilesl a Pn bhn (Balaj1

Bala m BhatBa! Krshna

Bi l Knhna Pan t84

84, 107 ,

188

9 10

49 , 62 , 66 , 91 , 120, 183, 184,

7

194

8

98

118

15 1

31, 85 ,l 30

98, 103, 104, 105 , 109 , 111

194

85 , 117 , 184 , 220, 241 , 242 ,

110

66

Chan dar Rav Mor eChim riaji Bapuj i

Chin tam an

Chitn is,

Dabir

Dadaj i Kondd ev

Da fta r ’darDar ya Sar an gDa sar a tha

Dat taji Tr im bakDaud KhanDaula t KhanDavlji GadgeDesaiDei Kulka r niDefim ukh

Dhan aj i Jadhava

Dikshit , Nar o Pan tDilel Khan

Ekoj i Raje

INDEX

5

43

187

3, 125 , 126

‘

66, 68, 69

34 .

17 6

66 68, 7 2 , 7 5 , 7 6 85

, 107

38

3

INDEX

Kadtaj i Guj a r (a lso see Pr a tap Rav )Kakaj i Pan tKal iyaKam avis

Kar khan n i s

Kaéi RafiKaur a i asKaysavan tKesa r S in gKhair KhanKhandoj i JagtapKhaw as KhanKilatav

Kil ledar

Kondd ev Dada) : ( see un der Dad aj i )Kon e r

'

i Pan tKr shnaj i Bhaska rKrshnaj i Pa n t Dew anKrshlga Rav Mor eKrebna J081Krshnaj i NarkKrshnaj i Pan tKrebna RavKrshnaji Sakhoj i

Kn lka r lfiKutub Shah

Lakham savan tLam baj i Bhon sle

M adam Pan t

MahadevMahfid ik

Majum darAnan d Rav

M31 Savan tMali]: Am ba rMal ik SahebMaloj i E.S je1115 11531 More

87 , 97

2

241

85

106

15 1

197

INDEX 69

Manbhavs

Hankoj‘

i Dahatonde

Mor o Nag nathMur ar Baj i Pr abhuMur at , Bad aj iMur at Pan t

N5“: 29 , 31, 33

Nam Pa n t 4 108,

Na rsala Phir an goj i ( see un de r Phir a n

Nasir i KhanNetaj i Palka rNilkan tha Ha iba t ravNi1ka n tha NaikNilkan tha RavNilo Nilkan thNilo Pan tNiloba Nai l:Nilo Pr abhuNilo Son d evNim balk arN irfij i Pan t 66

, 7 1, 7 2 , 7 5 , 81

Pi legar s

Pan tajt GopinathPatakaPam

Pendhar i s

PM

117

5

47 , 60, 2 12 , 2 13, 2 15

81 , 85 , 103 104 105 ,

196 , 250 .

200 2 01 , 205 , 237 , 239 , 240

124

165

167

5

11

227

117

7 , 108

8

25

7 6

37 , 38

52

200. 201 . 205 . 237 . 239. 240

27 0 INDEX

Pilfij i N11kan tjh

P itfim ba r Segv i

Pm bhé ka r Bhap 8, 115

P r ahlad Pan t 7 6 , 81 , 1 18, 120, 122 , 123, 15 1

Pr a té p ji Rfij e 125,129

Pra tap REV (a l so see Kad taji Guja r) 7 8, 81 , 82, 83, 84, 85 , 87 , 102 , 103,

104,105

,107 ,

REghoj i MitraRaghunath Pa nditRaghunath Banal Sabnis

RaghunathNar ayap

Raghun fithPa n t Korde 59, 61, 64, 65 , 80

Raja Ram 100,132 , 150, 153, 243,

250

Rfim D5 8 Sw am i 238, 247

Ram Da lv i 97

Rfim chan d r a, Babé j i 242

Ramch'and ra Pan t 15 1

Rfim chan d r a N 11113. t

Rfim fiji P é‘hge r a 102

Ram S in g 5 1, 60, 61 , 62 , 63, 64 69, 2 10 2 17 ,

2 18,2 19 220.

Ran d a l lfi KhanRan gobfi Nfiik

Rafim ast KhanRauf KhanRfifi'j i S om n fith

Rfivaga

REY Bégm

Rohil z‘

i Khan

Bupfiji Bhon sl e

Rustam-i-Z aman

Sabhasad Krshrgagi Anant 1

S abnis 3, 33

85115111 , 2 , 3, 8, 14, 20, 90, 110, 157 , 159 ,

161 , 163, 167 , 17 1 , 173, 17 4, 17 8,

208, 2 18, 22 1 , 226,227 ,

231 .

55 , 2 10

3,4 , 5 , 1 1, 91 , 92 , 168

,170, 191 ,

192 .

110,1 19, 122 ,

222 , 223, 224, 225, 226 , 227 ,

INDEX'

Sr i Kr shgapSr i Sambhu Mahfid ev

Subhan j i N81k

Subhan SingSubhed ii r

Sul ta n DhavfiSul tan MahammadSum it r fi

Sur vaSur yép Mfilsur fi

Surya, REV MoreSurya REV Kankde

Tarau SahebT811 1

Tim i j i Ikhtyflr Ri v

Trimbak BhaskarTrimbak PantTukoj i Ohor 1115 1 29115

Vi sfip Ba l lfil

Visfij i Pan tViévé s Ri v Nfin fiji PrabhuVitatha l Bhfile REV

Vitohoj'

i N je Bhon sle

Vyamkoji Da tto (a l so Vyankfip Pant )Vyankaj i REje

195 , 215

8, 33, 190, 191, 203

104

237

1

85 , 104, 105 , 192, 195, 196

126 , 128, 129 , 223,

226, 227 , 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 235

Ye Extraots and Documents Relating to Maratha History

Documents

Transcript of Ye Extraots and Documents Relating to Maratha History